THE
TRUE
PROPHECIES
OR
PROGNOSTICATIONS
OF
Michael
Nostradamus
,
Physician
to
HENRY
II.
FRANCIS
II.
And
CHARLES
IX
.
Kings
of
FRANCE
,
and
one
of
the
most
excellent
Astronomers
that
ever
were
.
CENTURY
I.
I.
French
.
EStant
assis
,
de
nuit
secrette
estude
,
Seul
,
reposé
sur
la
selle
d'airain
,
Flambe
exigüe
,
sortant
de
solitude
,
Fait
proferer
qui
n'est
a
croire
vain
.
English
.
Sitting
by
Night
in
my
secret
Study
Alone
,
resting
upon
the
Brazen
Stool
,
A
slight
flame
breaking
forth
out
of
that
solitude
,
Makes
me
utter
what
is
not
in
vain
to
believe
.
ANNOTATION
.
IN
this
Stanza
,
Nostradamus
expresseth
those
Humane
dispositions
which
he
made
use
of
to
be
favoured
of
God
,
for
the
knowledge
of
future
things
,
to
the
benefit
of
the
Publick
.
The
first
Disposition
,
was
the
tranquility
of
Mind
,
when
he
saith
,
Sitting
by
night
;
Because
a
troubled
Mind
cannot
see
clearly
the
Things
it
is
busie
about
,
no
more
than
tossed
Waters
can
distinctly
represent
the
Objects
that
are
opposed
to
them
.
Thus
we
read
in
the
Scripture
,
that
the
Prophet
Elishah
,
being
transported
with
Zeal
against
Joram
King
of
Israel
;
and
nevertheless
willing
to
consult
God
concerning
the
event
of
the
Warr
against
the
Moabites
,
called
for
a
Minstrel
,
that
the
Harmony
of
the
Instrument
might
quiet
his
Mind
,
as
it
did
happen
.
And
it
came
to
pass
when
the
Minstrel
played
,
that
the
Hand
of
the
Lord
came
upon
him
,
2
Kings
chap.
3.
ver.
15.
The
Author
in
his
Dedicatory
Epistle
to
his
Son
Caesar
,
calleth
this
Tranquility
of
Mind
,
A
long
Melancholick
Inspiration
;
because
the
Melancholick
Humour
and
Mind
sequestreth
a
Man
from
the
concerns
of
worldly
things
,
and
maketh
him
present
to
himself
,
so
that
his
Understanding
is
not
darkned
by
a
multitude
of
Species
that
troubles
its
Operation
.
The
Second
Disposition
,
was
,
the
Silence
of
the
Night
;
For
Man
who
is
compounded
of
Body
and
Soul
,
doth
notably
intricate
himself
in
External
things
by
the
commerce
of
the
Senses
with
the
Objects
;
which
obligeth
him
to
withdraw
himself
from
visible
things
,
when
he
intends
to
apply
himself
to
some
serious
Study
.
And
as
the
silence
of
the
Night
causeth
in
the
Universe
a
cessation
of
noises
and
clashings
in
Business
,
Visits
and
Colloquies
,
the
Mind
is
then
more
at
rest
.
Besides
that
,
Night
covering
with
her
Darkness
our
Hemisphere
,
our
Senses
are
less
distracted
,
and
our
Internal
Faculties
are
more
united
to
serve
the
Operations
of
the
Understanding
.
Therefore
the
Author
in
his
two
Liminary
Epistles
,
makes
often
mention
of
his
continual
Nocturnal
Watchings
,
of
his
Sweet-smelling
nocturnal
Studies
,
and
of
his
Nocturnal
and
Prophetical
Calculations
.
The
Third
Disposition
,
was
Solitariness
;
that
is
,
having
no
other
Conversation
then
that
of
his
Books
,
being
retired
in
his
Study
,
Alone
.
For
it
seemeth
that
God
commonly
maketh
use
of
Solitariness
when
he
doth
impart
himself
to
Men
,
and
revealeth
them
his
Oracles
:
And
the
Sybils
were
chosen
to
be
Prophets
,
as
much
for
their
Solitariness
,
as
for
their
Chastity
.
The
Author
saith
,
that
with
those
three
Dispositions
he
raised
himself
to
the
knowledge
of
future
things
;
which
is
signified
by
those
words
,
Resting
upon
the
Brazen
Stool
.
Servius
in
his
Commentaries
upon
Virgil
,
speaking
of
this
Brazen
Stool
,
saith
two
things
of
it
.
The
First
,
that
this
Stool
was
a
Table
set
upon
a
Trevet
,
called
by
the
Greeks
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
by
the
Latines
Tripus
.
The
Second
is
,
that
the
Sybils
,
or
the
Priests
of
the
Delphick
Temple
of
Apollo
,
got
upon
that
Table
,
when
they
went
about
to
pronounce
their
Oracles
.
Pliny
,
in
his
33.
Book
,
Chap.
3.
saith
,
that
they
called
those
Tables
Cortinas
,
and
that
some
were
made
of
Brass
for
the
use
aforesaid
.
From
the
use
of
that
Brazen
Trevet
is
come
the
Proverb
,
Ex
tripode
loqui
.
When
one
speaketh
like
an
Oracle
.
Thus
the
Author
willing
to
express
,
that
being
in
his
Stu●y
in
the
solitariness
of
the
Night
,
he
raised
himself
to
the
Knowledge
of
Future
things
,
to
write
them
,
and
transmit
them
to
Posterity
;
he
saith
,
He
was
sitting
or
resting
upon
the
Brazen
Stool
.
Thus
raising
himself
,
and
taking
his
Pen
in
hand
to
write
what
he
should
learn
,
he
saith
in
the
Third
Verse
,
that
A
slight
Flame
,
or
small
Light
did
insinuate
it self
in
his
understanding
,
by
whose
splendor
and
brightness
he
saw
future
things
.
The
Author
in
his
Epistle
to
Caesar
his
Son
,
expoundeth
always
this
Prophetical
Light
,
by
the
comparison
of
a
shining
Flame
,
and
calleth
it
rather
a
Flame
than
a
pure
Light
,
because
this
Light
doth
not
only
discover
the
Mysteries
,
but
more-over
it
lightens
in
us
a
certain
Heat
and
Prophetical
Power
,
as
himself
terms
it
;
as
if
we
should
say
a
Sacred
Enthusiasm
,
even
(
saith
he
)
as
the
Sun
coming
near
us
with
his
Light
,
not
only
darteth
upon
all
Elementary
things
the
brightness
of
his
Beams
,
but
withal
infuseth
in
them
a
certain
quickning
heat
,
which
causeth
the
Vegetables
to
grow
,
and
upholdeth
the
Being
of
all
other
natural
things
;
Even
so
(
saith
he
)
this
good
Genius
,
as
the
Ancients
term
it
;
or
as
we
Christians
say
,
that
Divine
Spirit
of
Prophecy
coming
near
our
understandings
,
not
only
importeth
a
Light
to
them
,
but
moreover
a
certain
heat
and
Prophetical
Power
,
which
strenghteneth
them
in
the
knowledge
of
the
aforesaid
things
,
and
causeth
them
to
breath
out
,
as
by
a
Sacred
Enthusiasm
some
Prophetical
Verses
.
Which
happeneth
to
them
(
saith
the
Author
)
coming
out
of
Solitude
,
that
is
to
fay
,
when
their
Spirit
stoopeth
down
,
and
by
degrees
cometh
down
from
that
sublime
Region
and
high
elevation
,
taking
the
Pen
to
write
down
the
future
time
.
Therefore
he
with
his
dispositions
participating
of
that
slight
flame
,
coming
out
of
his
solitude
,
began
to
write
and
to
utter
,
What
is
not
in
vain
to
believe
.
The
things
that
the
Author
hath
written
,
shall
not
be
unprofitable
as
we
have
proved
already
,
and
the
time
will
come
,
when
by
the
means
of
Divine
Providence
the
Church
shall
receive
the
fruit
thereof
,
at
which
we
ought
not
to
wonder
,
seeing
that
God
saith
of
himself
in
Isaiah
Chap.
48.
Ver.
17.
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
which
teacheth
thee
to
profit
.
The
Author
foretelleth
many
wonders
,
of
which
we
ought
to
be
certain
by
the
verification
of
those
that
are
already
past
,
seeing
that
it
is
the
same
Spirit
that
shewed
them
all
.
The
same
Prophecies
are
also
profitable
,
in
that
every
where
the
Author
condemneth
Seditious
and
Rebellious
persons
,
and
Prophecieth
the
Churches
Victory
over
her
Enemies
.
They
are
also
profitable
for
particular
Men
that
understand
the
meaning
of
them
,
for
by
it
they
may
provide
for
their
own
business
,
according
to
the
storm
,
undertaking
nothing
but
upon
sure
grounds
,
following
always
the
best
party
,
and
disposing
themselves
to
patience
,
when
the
calamities
are
general
,
and
involve
together
the
guilty
and
guiltless
.
Therefore
our
Author
saith
well
,
A
slight
flame
breaking
forth
out
of
that
solitude
,
makes
me
utter
what
is
not
in
vain
to
believe
.
II.
French
.
La
Verge
en
main
,
mise
au
milieu
des
Branches
,
De
l'Onde
je
moüille
&
le
Limbe
&
le
Pied
,
En
peur
j'escris
fremissant
par
les
manches
;
Splendeur
Divine
:
le
Divine
prez
s'assied
.
English
.
With
Rod
in
hand
,
set
in
the
middle
of
the
Branches
,
With
water
I
wet
the
Limb
and
the
Foot
,
In
fear
I
writ
,
quaking
in
my
sleeves
,
Divine
splendor
!
the
Divine
sitteth
by
.
ANNOT.
Amongst
the
customs
,
the
Ancients
observed
,
before
they
pronounced
their
Oracles
;
one
was
to
take
a
Tuffie
Branch
of
Laurel
,
and
with
it
dipt
in
water
,
to
sprinkle
the
edges
and
Columns
of
the
Table
,
that
was
upon
the
Brazen
Trevet
,
by
which
ceremonies
they
procured
credit
to
their
Oracles
.
The
Author
willing
to
let
us
know
,
that
his
Verses
were
not
only
a
simple
writing
,
ing
,
but
also
Prophetical
and
full
of
Oracles
,
doth
represent
them
to
us
by
this
Metaphore
of
the
Ancients
,
when
they
did
amuse
the
people
with
their
ambiguous
,
and
many
times
fallacious
Oracles
.
Being
then
sitting
and
quiet
in
his
solitariness
;
coming
out
of
that
great
devotion
of
mind
,
animated
by
the
virtue
of
his
good
Genius
,
he
putteth
first
the
Rod
into
his
hand
,
that
is
the
Pen
,
and
putteth
it
in
the
middle
of
the
Branches
,
putting
it
between
his
Fingers
.
Secondly
he
dippeth
this
Rod
into
Water
,
dipping
his
Pen
in
his
Ink
;
with
this
Pen
dipt
in
Ink
,
he
wetteth
the
Limb
and
the
Foot
,
writing
upon
his
paper
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
and
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
.
Which
we
must
understand
by
this
word
Lymbe
,
which
is
a
Latin
word
,
signifying
the
long
and
narrow
pieces
of
stuffe
,
which
women
wore
at
the
bottom
of
their
Petticoats
,
therefore
the
Latins
called
them
Lymbos
,
from
the
Latin
Verbe
Lambo
,
which
in
matter
of
cloths
signifieth
,
to
leek
or
sweep
;
and
because
those
pieces
of
cloath
were
in
the
bottom
of
their
Garments
,
the
word
hath
been
afterwards
employed
to
signifie
the
brims
of
some
things
,
so
that
the
Lymbs
of
a
sheet
of
paper
,
are
the
two
margines
,
and
the
top
and
the
bottom
,
as
if
it
were
the
four
ends
of
a
Quadrangular
Figure
.
The
third
Verse
sheweth
the
internal
disposition
of
the
Author
,
after
he
hath
described
his
external
one
;
that
disposition
was
a
Sacred
quaking
,
which
putting
his
heart
into
a
palpitation
,
caused
his
hands
and
arms
to
shake
,
as
if
he
had
been
taken
with
some
fit
of
an
Ague
.
This
quaking
is
the
disposition
which
the
good
Genius
causeth
in
Prophets
,
that
they
may
be
humbled
,
and
not
be
puffed
up
with
pride
,
when
they
come
near
the
Majesty
of
God
,
as
we
read
in
Daniel
,
St.
John
,
and
the
4th
.
of
Esdras
.
Therefore
the
Author
saith
:
In
fear
I
write
,
quaking
in
my
sleeves
.
And
because
the
Divine
spirit
after
he
hath
cast
down
those
,
to
whom
he
will
impart
himself
,
doth
afterwards
quiet
them
;
the
Author
therefore
addeth
,
that
a
Divine
splendor
did
sit
by
him
.
III.
French
.
Quand
la
littiere
du
tourbillon
versée
,
Et
seront
faces
de
leurs
Manteaux
couvers
,
La
Republique
par
gens
nouveaux
vexée
,
Lors
blancs
&
rouges
jugeront
a
l'envers
.
English
.
When
the
litter
shall
be
overthrown
by
a
gust
of
wind
,
And
faces
shall
be
covered
with
Cloaks
,
The
Common-wealth
shall
be
troubled
with
a
new
kind
of
men
,
Then
white
and
red
shall
judge
amiss
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
signifie
that
a
great
tempestuous
wind
was
to
happen
,
in
which
a
litter
should
be
overturned
,
and
every
one
should
muffle
his
face
in
his
Cloak
,
for
the
sierceness
of
the
wind
.
And
that
presently
after
the
Common-wealth
should
be
troubled
with
new
Sects
and
Opinions
,
which
may
be
understood
of
the
beginning
of
Reformation
by
Luther
and
Calvin
,
which
was
about
that
time
.
The
last
Verse
by
the
white
and
red
signifieth
here
(
as
it
doth
thorough
all
the
Book
)
the
French
and
the
Spaniards
,
because
the
French
wear
white
Scarfes
,
and
the
Spaniards
red
ones
:
and
consequently
the
troubles
and
jars
that
happened
presently
between
those
two
Nations
.
IV.
French
.
Par
l'Univers
sera
fait
un
Monarque
,
Qu'en
paix
&
vie
ne
sera
longuement
,
Lors
se
perdra
la
Piscature
Barque
,
Sera
regie
en
plus
grand
detriment
.
English
.
In
the
World
shall
be
one
Monarch
,
Who
shall
be
not
long
alive
,
nor
in
peace
,
Then
shall
be
lost
the
Fishing
Boat
,
And
be
governed
with
worse
detriment
.
ANNOT.
That
Monarch
was
Henry
the
II.
King
of
France
,
who
did
not
Reign
long
,
but
was
unfortunately
slain
,
running
at
Tilt
against
the
Earl
of
Montgomery
,
(
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
)
and
almost
during
all
his
Reign
had
Wars
with
Charles
the
V.
Emperour
,
and
his
Son
Philip
the
II.
King
of
Spain
;
the
said
Emperour
in
that
time
did
sack
Rome
,
took
the
Pope
Clement
the
VII
.
prisoner
,
which
is
signified
here
;
as
also
in
several
other
places
by
the
loss
of
the
Fishing
Boat
;
the
Roman
Church
being
often
compared
to
a
Ship
or
Boat
.
V.
French
.
Chassez
seront
fans
faire
long
combat
,
Par
le
Païs
seront
plus
fort
grevez
,
Bourg
&
Cité
auront
plus
grand
debat
,
Carcas
,
Narbonne
auront
coeurs
esprouvez
.
English
.
They
shall
be
driven
away
without
great
fighting
,
Those
of
the
Countrey
shall
be
more
grieved
,
Town
and
City
shall
have
a
greater
debate
,
Carcas
,
Narbonne
shall
have
their
hearts
,
tryed
.
ANNOT.
Herein
is
nothing
mystical
,
the
meaning
is
that
some
of
the
Protestant
party
intending
to
take
or
vex
the
Cities
of
Carcassone
and
Narbonne
in
Languedoc
,
shall
be
easily
repulsed
,
and
shall
afterward
fall
upon
the
Countrey
round
about
,
which
shall
suffer
for
.
VI.
French
.
L'oeil
de
Ravenne
sera
destitué
,
Quand
a
ses
pieds
les
aisles
sailliront
;
Les
deux
de
Bresse
auront
constitué
,
Turin
,
Verceil
,
que
Gaulois
fouleront
.
English
.
The
eye
of
Ravenna
shall
be
forsaken
,
When
the
wings
shall
rise
at
his
feet
,
The
two
of
Brescia
shall
have
constituted
,
Turin
,
Verceil
,
which
the
French
shall
tread
upon
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
confirmation
of
the
fourth
Stanza
,
concerning
the
loss
of
the
Pope
,
Clement
the
VII
.
who
is
called
here
the
eye
of
Ravenna
,
because
he
is
Lord
of
that
famous
City
,
which
was
once
an
Exarchat
of
the
Empire
.
The
wings
that
shall
rise
at
,
or
against
his
feet
,
shall
be
those
of
the
Eagle
,
which
are
the
Arms
of
the
Emperour
.
The
two
of
Brescia
were
the
Governour
and
Proveditor
of
Venice
in
that
place
,
who
would
at
that
time
have
endeavoured
to
seize
upon
Turin
and
Verceil
,
the
two
chiefest
Towns
of
Piemont
,
but
were
prevented
by
the
French
.
VII
.
French
.
Tard
arrivé
,
l'execution
faite
,
Le
Vent
contrare
,
Lettres
au
chemin
prinses
,
Les
Conjurez
quatorze
d'une
Secte
,
Parle
Rousseau
seront
les
entreprinses
.
English
.
One
coming
too
late
,
the
execution
shall
be
done
,
The
Wind
being
contrary
,
and
Letters
intercepted
by
the
way
,
The
Conspirators
fourteen
of
a
Sect
,
By
the
Red-hair'd
Man
the
undertaking
shall
be
made
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
of
the
whole
is
this
,
there
shall
be
fourteen
Conspirators
of
one
mind
,
and
their
Ring-leader
,
a
Red-haired
man
,
who
shall
be
put
to
death
,
because
their
Reprieve
could
not
come
timely
enough
,
being
hindered
by
cross
winds
,
and
Letters
intercepted
.
I
could
find
no
particular
things
in
History
concerning
this
.
VIII
.
French
.
Combien
de
fois
prinse
Cité
Solaire
Seras
,
changeant
les
Loix
barbares
&
vaines
,
Ton
mal
s'approche
,
plus
seras
tributaire
,
Le
grand
Adrie
recouvrira
tes
veines
.
English
.
How
often
taken
O
solar
City
,
Shalt
thou
be
?
changing
the
barbarian
and
vain
Laws
,
Thy
evil
groweth
nigh
,
thou
shalt
be
more
tributary
,
The
great
Adria
shall
recover
thy
veins
.
ANNOT.
It
is
hard
to
judge
what
he
meaneth
by
the
Solar
City
that
shall
be
so
often
taken
.
As
by
Adria
,
it
is
certain
he
meaneth
Venice
,
that
was
so
called
anciently
,
because
of
its
scituation
in
the
Adriatick
Sea
.
IX
.
French
.
De
l'Orient
viendra
le
coeur
punique
,
Fascher
Adrie
,
&
les
hoirs
Romulides
,
Accompagné
de
la
classe
Libique
Trembler
Melites
,
&
proches
Isles
vuides
.
English
.
From
the
East
shall
come
the
African
heart
,
To
vex
Adria
,
and
the
Heirs
of
Romulus
,
Accompanied
with
the
Libian
feet
,
Melites
shall
tremble
,
and
the
Neighbouring
Islands
be
empty
.
ANNOT.
This
was
a
clear
and
true
Prognostication
of
that
famous
Invasion
made
upon
Maltha
,
by
the
grand
Signor
Solyman
the
magnificent
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1565.
and
just
ten
years
after
the
writing
of
this
Prophecy
,
wherein
that
Island
,
and
some
of
the
Neighbouring
ones
were
wholly
depopulated
by
the
Turks
,
to
the
terror
of
Venice
,
called
here
Adria
,
and
of
all
the
Islands
of
the
Adriatick
Sea
.
For
the
better
understanding
of
this
,
the
Reader
must
observe
,
that
Punicas
in
Larin
signifieth
Africa
,
so
that
the
African
heart
signifieth
the
help
the
Turk
had
from
Tunis
,
Tripoly
,
and
Algier
,
Cities
seated
in
Africa
,
and
under
the
Turkish
Dominion
;
by
which
not
only
Maltha
(
which
in
Latin
is
Melita
)
but
Venice
and
Rome
were
put
into
a
great
fright
;
the
conclusion
of
this
Siege
was
,
that
after
six
weeks
time
,
and
the
loss
of
26000.
Men
,
the
Turks
were
constrained
shamefully
to
retire
.
Vide
the
Turkish
History
.
French
.
X.
French
.
Sergens
transmis
dans
la
Cage
de
Fer
,
Ou
les
Enfans
septains
du
Roy
sont
pris
,
Les
vieux
&
Peres
sortiront
bas
d'Enfer
,
Ains
mourir
voir
de
son
fruit
mort
&
cris
.
English
.
Sergeants
sent
into
an
Iron
Cage
,
Where
the
seven
Children
of
the
King
are
,
The
old
Men
and
Fathers
shall
come
out
of
Hell
,
And
before
they
die
shall
see
the
death
and
cries
of
their
fruit
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
signifieth
,
that
some
Sergeants
or
Executioners
shall
be
sent
into
a
Prison
,
to
put
to
death
seven
Children
,
servants
of
a
King
that
were
Imprisoned
there
,
and
that
some
old
Men
their
Fathers
,
shall
see
their
death
,
and
hear
their
cries
.
XI
.
French
.
Le
mouvement
de
Sens
,
Coeur
,
Pieds
,
&
Mains
,
Seront
d'accord
,
Naples
,
Leon
,
Sicile
,
Glaives
,
Feux
,
Eaux
,
puis
au
Noble
Romains
,
Plongez
,
Tuez
,
Morts
,
par
cerveau
debile
.
English
.
The
motion
of
the
Sense
,
Heart
,
Feet
and
Hands
Shall
agree
,
Naples
,
Leon
,
Sicily
,
Swords
,
Fires
,
Waters
,
then
to
the
noble
Romans
,
Dipt
,
Killed
,
Dead
,
by
a
weak-brain
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
signifie
the
concord
that
shall
be
among
the
Spanish
dominions
,
expressed
here
by
Sense
,
Heart
,
Feet
,
and
Hands
.
After
which
,
the
Romans
or
those
of
Rome
,
shall
be
evilly
intreated
,
being
drewned
,
killed
,
and
put
to
death
by
a
weak
brain
.
I
guess
this
to
have
come
to
pass
,
when
the
Emperour
Charles
the
V.
his
Army
sacked
Rome
,
under
the
command
of
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
who
was
killed
at
the
Assault
;
and
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
permitted
licentiousness
to
his
Souldiers
,
and
suffered
them
to
commit
more
violence
,
than
ever
the
Goths
or
Vandales
did
,
and
therefore
is
called
here
weak
brain
.
This
Prince
of
Orange
was
of
the
House
of
Chalon
,
after
which
came
that
of
Nassau
.
XII
.
French
.
Dans
peu
ira
fauce
brute
fragile
,
De
bas
en
haut
eslevé
promptement
,
Puis
en
estant
desloyal
&
labile
,
Qui
de
Verone
aura
gouvernment
.
English
.
Within
a
little
while
a
false
frail
brute
shall
go
,
From
low
to
high
,
being
quickly
raised
,
By
reason
that
he
shall
have
the
Government
of
Verona
,
Shall
be
unfaithful
and
slippery
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
of
a
wicked
person
,
who
in
a
short
time
shall
be
from
a
low
degree
exalted
to
a
high
one
,
by
reason
that
those
that
have
the
Government
of
Verona
,
shall
be
unfaithful
and
slippery
.
That
person
seemeth
to
be
some
Pope
,
who
from
a
low
degree
shall
be
exalted
to
that
dignity
,
by
the
unfaithfulness
and
slipperiness
of
the
Venetians
,
who
are
now
Lords
of
the
City
Verona
in
Italy
,
XIII
.
French
.
Les
exiles
,
par
ire
,
haine
intestine
,
Feront
au
Roy
grand
conjuration
,
Secret
mettront
ennemis
par
la
mine
,
Et
les
vieux
siens
,
contre
eux
sedition
.
English
.
The
banished
,
by
choler
,
and
intestine
hatred
Shall
make
against
the
King
a
great
conspiracy
,
They
shall
put
secret
enemies
in
the
mine
,
And
the
old
his
own
against
them
sedition
.
ANNOT.
Although
this
Prophecie
seemeth
to
be
indefinitely
spoken
,
because
in
every
Countrey
or
Kingdom
where
there
is
banished
people
,
they
most
commonly
plot
against
their
King
and
Countrey
;
nevertheless
I
find
two
remarkable
Histories
to
make
this
good
,
one
in
France
,
and
the
other
in
England
.
That
of
France
is
thus
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Brother
,
being
in
great
favour
with
Henry
II.
the
Queen
Mother
promoted
them
in
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
Francis
II.
his
successor
,
so
that
the
Cardinal
was
made
Lord
high
Treasurer
,
and
the
Duke
General
of
the
Armies
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Constable
of
Montmorency
.
Those
two
favourites
,
fearing
the
persecution
that
is
raised
by
envy
,
did
remove
all
the
great
ones
from
the
Court
,
whether
they
were
commanded
to
do
so
,
or
whether
they
had
any
other
pretences
.
The
Princes
of
Condé
,
and
of
la
Roche
sur
yon
,
were
sent
into
Flanders
to
Philip
11.
Condé
,
to
confirm
the
alliance
between
the
two
Crowns
,
and
la
Roche
sur
yon
to
carry
the
Order
of
France
.
Diana
of
Poitiers
Dutchess
of
Valentenois
,
was
banished
from
Court
,
and
compelled
to
surrender
to
the
Queen
all
the
Jewels
she
had
extorted
from
the
King
,
besides
the
Castle
of
Chenonceaux
,
which
the
Queen
took
for
her self
.
The
Marshal
St.
Andrew
was
likewise
banished
from
the
Court
.
The
King
of
Navarre
was
in
Bearn
.
The
Constable
took
also
his
leave
,
and
surrendred
to
the
King
the
Seal
of
his
Office
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Protestants
began
to
stir
notably
,
having
on
their
part
many
Princes
,
as
that
of
Condé
,
of
Porcien
,
Gaspard
,
of
Coligny
,
Admiral
of
France
,
d'Andelot
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Chastillon
his
brothers
,
Magdalene
of
Mailly
,
their
Sister
,
Lady
of
Roye
,
the
King
of
Navarre
.
All
these
discontented
persons
,
and
the
Protestants
made
a
great
conspiracy
under
pretence
of
Religion
,
and
of
freeing
the
King
from
the
tyranny
of
the
Guisians
.
They
did
by
Choler
,
the
Protestants
because
they
had
been
so
ill
used
,
in
the
time
of
Francis
I.
and
Henry
II.
and
lately
by
the
Guisians
.
And
the
discontented
,
for
to
pull
down
their
power
,
it
was
also
by
an
intestine
hatred
,
because
the
Constable
could
not
brook
to
be
dispossessed
of
his
Office
of
great
Master
,
which
was
given
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
and
the
others
to
see
themselves
from
the
management
of
Affairs
,
and
the
Protestants
by
the
spirit
of
a
Contrary
Religion
.
Their
conspiracy
tended
to
expel
the
Guisians
,
and
to
seise
upon
the
Queen
,
the
King
,
and
his
Brothers
.
To
compass
their
end
,
they
secretly
sent
some
trusty
persons
of
their
own
,
who
nevertheless
feigned
to
be
their
Enemies
;
insomuch
that
the
King
of
Navarre
sent
them
word
,
that
he
would
be
always
of
their
party
,
though
apparently
he
took
the
Courts
part
.
But
the
old
his
own
,
saith
the
fourth
Verse
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Kings
old
friends
shall
raise
Sedition
against
them
,
which
happened
in
the
year
1650.
when
the
Guisians
having
discovered
the
conspiracy
that
was
made
at
Nantes
,
the
1.
of
February
1560.
whose
chief
Ring-leader
was
the
Lord
La
Renaudie
;
they
presently
got
the
King
out
of
Blois
,
and
carryed
him
to
Amboise
,
caused
the
Town
to
be
fortified
,
and
set
strong
Guards
upon
all
the
passages
.
The
day
appointed
for
the
execution
of
the
conspiracy
at
Blois
,
was
the
10th
of
March
:
But
the
King
being
got
to
Amboise
,
the
Conspirators
went
thither
in
such
great
numbers
,
and
under
such
specious
pretences
,
that
had
they
not
been
betrayed
,
no
body
would
have
suspected
them
.
All
the
Suburbs
and
the
Countrey
Towns
thereabouts
were
full
of
them
.
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
the
Admiral
,
d'Andelot
,
and
his
Brother
the
Cardinal
,
were
all
there
.
Then
the
Guisians
began
to
fall
to
work
,
and
to
set
upon
the
Conspirators
on
all
sides
.
Abundance
were
taken
,
some
in
the
City
,
some
in
the
Suburbs
,
others
in
the
Countrey
round
about
.
Most
of
these
were
slain
before
they
could
come
to
Town
,
or
be
carried
to
Prison
.
And
their
process
was
so
short
that
they
were
hanged
in
their
Boots
and
Spurs
.
The
Scouts
did
every
where
kill
those
they
met
withall
.
To
conclude
,
it
proved
a
very
Bloody
Tragedy
.
La
Renaudie
the
Chief
of
the
Conspirators
,
was
met
with
by
the
Lord
Pardaillan
a
Gascon
.
At
the
first
approach
La
Renaudie
killed
him
;
but
himself
was
killed
by
Pardeillan's
Servant
,
and
his
dead
body
brought
and
hanged
at
Amboise
.
The
second
History
is
concerning
England
,
which
palpably
makes
this
Prophecie
good
,
if
we
make
reflection
upon
what
hath
happened
in
this
last
Century
of
years
,
concerning
banished
people
that
have
conspired
against
their
King
and
Countrey
,
as
we
may
see
through
all
the
Life
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
by
that
famous
Plot
of
the
Gun-powder-Treason
in
King
James's
time
,
which
must
be
understood
here
by
the
Mine
,
XIV
.
French
.
De
gens
esclave
,
chansons
,
chants
,
&
requestes
,
Captifs
par
Princes
,
&
Seigneurs
aux
prisons
,
A
l'aduenir
par
Idiots
sans
testes
,
Seront
receus
par
divins
oraisons
.
English
.
From
slavish
people
,
Songs
,
Tunes
and
requests
,
Being
kept
Prisoners
by
Princes
and
Lords
,
For
the
future
by
headless
Idoits
,
Shall
be
admitted
by
divine
prayers
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
prognostication
of
the
beginning
and
increase
of
the
Protestants
in
France
,
who
began
to
sing
their
Psalms
in
French
,
and
from
time
to
time
presented
their
request
for
tolleration
.
The
Author
being
a
zealous
Papist
calleth
them
Idiots
,
and
that
notwithstanding
the
persecution
that
should
be
against
them
,
being
put
in
Prison
by
Princes
and
Lords
,
they
should
at
last
be
admitted
by
reason
of
their
often
praying
to
God
.
XV.
French
.
Mars
nous
menace
par
la
force
bellique
,
Septante
fois
fera
le
sang
respandre
,
Auge
&
ruine
de
l'Ecclesiastique
,
Et
par
ceux
qui
d'eux
rien
ne
voudront
entendre
.
English
.
Mars
threatneth
us
of
a
Warlike
force
,
Seventy
times
he
shall
cause
blood
to
be
shed
.
The
flourishing
and
ruine
of
the
Clergy
,
And
by
those
that
will
hear
nothing
from
them
.
ANNOT.
The
Author
having
premonished
us
in
his
Preface
,
that
God
having
imparted
to
him
the
knowledge
of
many
future
things
,
he
was
curious
to
know
if
his
Divine
Majesty
had
written
the
same
thing
in
the
Coelestial
Book
,
as
concerning
the
States
,
Empires
,
Monarchies
,
Provinces
and
Cities
,
and
he
found
that
it
was
even
so
as
it
had
been
revealed
to
him
,
so
that
the
Book
of
Heaven
,
written
with
Gods
own
hand
,
in
so
many
shining
Characters
,
might
serve
to
studious
men
for
a
light
and
a
Torch
to
discover
very
near
the
common
estate
of
the
world
.
He
then
having
learned
from
God
in
his
solitariness
,
the
prosperities
and
afflictions
of
the
Clergy
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
year
1555.
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
he
found
that
there
was
an
agreement
between
his
prophetical
Knowledge
,
and
the
motion
of
the
Heavenly
Bodies
;
because
having
made
the
Systeme
of
the
years
after
1550.
he
found
that
Mars
was
in
a
dangerous
Aspect
to
the
Ecclesiastical
estate
,
and
found
that
this
Planet
by
its
position
did
presage
a
long
,
bloody
and
horrid
Catastrophe
in
the
world
,
by
which
the
Ecclesiastical
estate
should
suffer
much
.
To
make
good
this
prediction
,
the
Author
doth
assure
us
in
his
Preface
,
that
he
had
considered
the
disposition
of
this
Planet
,
not
only
in
the
year
1555.
but
also
in
the
years
following
,
and
joyning
together
all
that
he
had
found
in
his
Ephemerides
,
he
found
that
this
Planet
did
on
all
sides
presage
most
bloody
actions
.
Although
,
saith
he
,
the
Planet
of
Mars
maketh
an
end
of
its
course
,
and
is
come
to
its
last
Period
:
nevertheless
it
will
begin
it
again
,
but
some
gathered
in
Aquarius
for
many
years
,
and
others
by
long
and
continual
years
.
As
if
he
would
say
that
his
prediction
ought
not
to
be
rejected
;
because
Mars
ended
his
course
,
and
cometh
to
its
late
period
;
for
it
would
take
again
its
Exaltation
and
Dominion
with
a
worse
conjunction
,
having
his
Astronomical
dignities
,
with
the
Conjunction
of
other
Planets
in
the
Sign
of
Aquarius
during
many
years
,
and
in
the
Sign
of
Cancer
for
many
years
more
.
Which
maketh
the
Author
conclude
,
that
within
the
space
of
177.
years
,
three
months
and
eleven
dayes
,
the
world
shall
be
afflicted
with
Wars
,
Plagues
,
Famines
and
Innundations
,
that
scarce
any
body
shall
be
left
to
Till
the
Ground
.
By
which
prediction
we
learn
that
those
evils
began
in
the
year
1555.
the
first
of
March
,
which
is
the
date
of
the
Authors
Book
,
and
shall
last
till
the
second
of
June
1732.
abating
the
ten
days
of
the
Gregorian
Calender
.
During
which
time
,
he
saith
,
that
Mars
threatneth
us
with
bloody
Wars
that
shall
be
reiterated
70
times
.
This
word
seventy
doth
not
signifie
a
determinate
number
,
but
a
great
number
indeterminated
according
to
the
Phrase
of
the
Scripture
,
which
by
the
number
of
seven
signifieth
many
times
,
and
by
that
of
seventy
incomparably
many
times
more
.
Thus
the
Scripture
saith
,
that
the
just
man
falleth
seven
times
in
one
day
,
that
is
many
times
,
and
our
Saviour
saith
to
St.
Peter
,
that
we
ought
to
forgive
our
Enemies
,
not
only
seven
times
,
but
seventy
times
seven
;
that
is
innumerable
times
.
We
have
found
the
truth
of
this
Prophecie
to
this
very
day
.
1.
In
France
,
by
the
Wars
between
Henry
II.
and
Charles
V.
and
Philip
II.
2.
By
the
Wars
of
Charles
IX
.
against
the
Protestants
,
wherein
so
much
blood
was
spilt
on
both
sides
.
3.
By
Henry
III.
against
the
same
Protestants
,
and
factions
of
his
time
,
and
then
against
the
Parisians
and
others
of
their
league
.
4.
Between
Henry
IV.
and
those
of
the
league
in
his
revolted
Kingdom
.
5.
By
the
Wars
of
Lewis
XIII
.
against
the
Protestants
,
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
the
Valteline
,
in
Piemont
,
in
Lorrain
,
in
Alsatia
,
in
Catalonia
,
in
Franche-Conty
,
in
Flanders
,
and
for
the
defence
of
Portugal
,
which
have
been
continued
by
his
successor
Lewis
XIV
.
now
Reigning
.
Italy
did
also
find
the
truth
of
this
prophecie
,
by
the
Wars
between
Paul
IV.
and
the
Spaniard
,
between
Pius
V.
and
the
Turks
,
between
Clement
VIII
.
and
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
between
the
Emperour
and
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
between
Urban
VIII
.
and
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
between
the
Venetians
and
the
Florentines
,
by
the
revolt
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naptes
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
England
hath
had
its
share
of
it
under
Queen
Elizabeth
,
by
the
revolt
of
Yorkshire
,
and
some
other
Provinces
,
by
the
Spanish
fleet
of
88.
By
the
death
of
Queen
Mary
,
by
the
revolt
of
the
Kingdom
against
Charles
I.
And
by
the
horrid
perfidiousness
of
Cromwel
.
Germany
hath
made
it
good
by
the
War
against
the
Turks
,
the
Protestants
and
the
Swedes
.
Poland
hath
done
the
same
against
the
Russians
,
Tartars
,
Turks
,
Cassaks
and
Swedes
.
And
Venice
against
the
Turk
,
for
the
Islands
of
Cyprus
and
Candia
,
the
Battle
of
Lepanto
,
and
the
Wars
of
Dalmatia
.
This
Mars
besides
presageth
two
contrary
things
,
one
is
the
Auge
or
Exaltation
,
the
other
the
ruine
of
the
clergy
:
where
it
is
to
be
observed
,
the
Auge
in
tearms
of
Astrology
signifieth
mounting
or
ascending
,
and
cometh
from
the
Latin
verbe
augere
,
which
signifieth
to
augment
or
increase
.
This
augmentation
and
ruine
of
the
Clergy
is
made
good
by
the
several
changes
that
have
been
in
the
Ecclesiastical
estate
,
in
France
,
England
,
Low-Countreys
,
Denmark
,
Swede
,
Poland
,
Hungary
,
Valachia
,
Transylvania
,
Moldavia
,
Dalmatia
,
Geneva
,
Switzerland
,
&c.
The
fourth
Verse
saith
.
By
those
that
will
hear
nothing
from
them
:
that
is
by
the
Protestants
that
will
hear
nothing
from
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
XVI
.
French
.
Faux
a
l'Estang
,
joint
vers
la
Sagittaire
,
En
son
haut
Auge
de
l'Exaltation
,
Peste
,
Famine
,
mort
de
main
Militaire
,
Le
Siecle
approcher
de
renovation
.
English
.
The
Sith
to
the
Fish-pond
,
joyned
to
Sagittarius
In
the
highest
Auge
of
the
Exaltation
,
Plague
,
Famine
,
Death
by
a
Military
hand
,
The
age
groweth
near
to
its
renovation
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
of
all
this
is
,
that
when
a
Meadow
that
was
a
Fish-pond
before
,
shall
be
Mowed
,
the
Sign
of
Sagittarius
being
in
its
Auge
or
ascendant
,
then
shall
Plague
,
Famine
,
and
War
Reign
,
and
that
age
(
which
a
Century
of
years
shall
be
near
its
end
and
renovation
viz.
of
another
Century
.
)
XVII
.
French
.
Par
quarante
ans
l'Iris
n'apparoistra
,
Par
quarante
ans
tous
les
jours
sera
veu
,
La
Terre
aride
en
siccité
croistra
,
Et
grand
deluge
quand
sera
apparceu
.
English
.
During
fourty
years
the
Rainbow
shall
not
appear
,
During
fourty
years
it
shall
be
seen
every
day
.
The
parched
Earth
shall
wax
dryer
and
dryer
,
And
great
Flouds
shall
be
when
it
shall
appear
.
ANNOT.
The
Interpretation
of
this
is
easie
,
and
signifieth
nothing
else
but
that
during
40.
years
the
Rainbow
shall
not
be
seen
,
and
during
that
time
there
shall
be
an
exceeding
great
drought
upon
the
Earth
,
and
that
for
40.
years
after
the
Rainbow
shall
be
seen
every
day
,
which
shall
cause
great
flouds
and
innundations
.
XVIII
.
French
.
Par
la
discorde
,
negligence
Gauloise
,
Sera
passage
a
Mahomet
ouvert
,
De
sang
trempé
la
Terre
&
Mer
Senoise
,
Le
Port
Phocen
de
Voiles
&
Nefs
couvert
.
English
.
Through
the
discord
and
negligence
of
the
French
,
A
passage
shall
be
opened
to
Mahomet
,
The
Land
and
Sea
of
Sienna
shall
be
bloody
,
The
Phocen
Haven
shall
be
covered
with
Sails
and
Ships
.
ANNOT.
In
the
year
1559.
Sultan
Solyman
called
Leonclavius
,
according
to
the
alliance
made
between
him
and
Francis
I.
King
of
France
,
was
desired
by
Henry
II.
his
Son
to
send
him
some
succours
:
Whereupon
he
sent
some
of
his
Gallies
to
scour
the
Tyrrhenean
Sea
(
otherwise
the
Sea
of
Tuscany
)
to
give
a
diversion
to
the
Spanish
forces
in
Italy
,
while
the
King
by
the
means
of
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
,
should
continue
his
Conquests
in
the
Piemont
and
Milanese
.
All
what
this
Turkish
Fleet
did
,
was
to
plunder
and
over-run
the
Island
of
Elbe
,
and
to
attempt
Piombino
without
effect
;
and
because
these
places
were
seated
upon
the
Sea
of
Sienna
,
called
in
Latin
Mare
Tirrhenum
,
the
Author
saith
that
both
the
Land
and
Sea
of
Sienna
shall
be
died
with
Blood
,
and
at
that
time
the
Heaven
of
Marseilles
,
which
was
called
by
the
Ancients
,
Port
-
Phocen
was
full
of
Sales
and
Ships
,
as
well
to
go
into
the
Island
of
Corse
,
as
for
other
designs
.
This
History
makes
good
that
Stanza
which
saith
,
that
through
the
discord
and
negligence
of
the
French
,
a
passage
shall
be
opened
to
Mahomet
,
wherein
it
is
to
be
observed
that
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
doing
wonders
for
the
King
in
Piemont
,
his
virtue
got
him
abundance
of
enviers
and
enemies
in
the
Kings
Councel
,
which
was
the
cause
of
a
great
discord
among
them
,
by
the
diversity
of
opinions
,
and
this
diversity
was
the
cause
of
a
prodigious
negligence
in
sending
to
him
relief
,
as
Turpin
witnesseth
in
his
History
of
Naples
,
and
Paradin
in
the
continuation
of
his
History
.
By
this
discord
and
negligence
,
a
passage
was
opened
to
Mahomet
,
his
Fleet
going
freely
upon
the
Mediterranean
Sea
〈…〉
ar
the
Coasts
of
France
.
And
the
reason
of
it
was
,
because
this
discord
and
negligence
did
compel
Henry
the
II.
to
ask
succours
of
Solyman
,
that
the
Spaniard
might
be
compelled
to
divide
his
Forces
in
sending
some
to
the
Sea-Towns
,
and
so
should
not
be
so
strong
in
Piemont
;
and
thus
must
be
understood
the
French
discord
and
negligence
,
in
the
first
and
second
Verse
.
As
for
the
many
Sails
and
Ships
that
were
then
in
the
Haven
of
Marseillés
,
to
go
into
the
Island
of
Cersica
,
the
following
Stanza's
are
full
of
predictions
concerning
it
.
XIX
.
French
.
Lors
que
Serpens
viendront
circuir
l'Air
,
Le
sang
Troien
versé
par
les
Espagnes
,
Par
eux
:
grand
nombre
en
sera
fait
tare
,
Chef
fuit
,
caché
aux
Marets
dans
les
saignes
.
English
.
When
Serpents
shall
come
to
encompass
the
Are
,
The
Trojan
blood
shall
be
vexed
by
Spain
,
By
them
,
a
great
number
shall
perish
,
Chief
runneth
away
,
and
is
hid
in
the
rushes
of
the
Marishes
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Serpents
,
the
Author
being
a
Roman
Catholick
,
meaneth
the
Protestants
,
who
then
began
to
appear
numerous
in
the
Reigns
of
Francis
the
I.
and
Henry
the
II.
in
whose
time
the
Admiral
Coligny
was
the
chief
among
them
,
for
his
great
seats
in
War
.
These
Serpents
or
Protestants
begun
to
encompass
the
Are
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Church
and
the
Altar
,
which
in
Latin
is
called
Ara.
And
that
happened
when
the
Trojan-blood
was
vexed
by
Spain
.
By
the
Trojan-blood
,
the
Author
meaneth
the
French
blood
,
according
to
the
vulgar
opinion
,
that
the
French
are
descended
from
the
Trojans
.
The
French
were
then
vexed
by
the
Spaniards
,
at
the
Battle
of
St.
Laurence
,
and
at
the
taking
of
St.
Quentin
,
and
other
places
in
the
Year
1557.
The
third
Verse
saith
by
them
,
that
is
by
the
Protestants
a
great
number
shall
perish
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
great
number
of
French
.
Among
whom
the
Admiral
of
Chatillon
having
done
what
was
possible
to
be
done
at
the
defence
of
St.
Quentin
,
and
seeing
the
Town
taken
,
run
away
with
three
more
,
and
hid
himself
among
the
Rushes
that
are
in
the
Boggs
about
the
Town
,
where
he
was
found
,
and
carried
Prisoner
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
received
him
very
honorably
,
according
to
his
valour
and
deserts
.
Observe
that
the
word
Saignes
here
signifieth
in
old
Proven
al
a
Marish
.
XX.
French
.
Tours
,
Orleans
,
Blois
,
Angers
,
Renes
&
Nantes
,
Cités
vexée
par
soudain
changement
,
Par
Langues
estranges
seront
tendues
Tentes
,
Fleuves
,
Darts
,
Rennes
,
Terre
&
Mer
tremblement
.
English
.
Tours
,
Orleans
,
Blois
,
Angers
,
Renes
,
and
Nantes
,
Cities
vexed
by
a
sudden
change
,
By
strange
Languages
Tents
shall
be
set
up
,
Rivers
,
Darts
,
Rennes
,
Land
,
and
Sea
shall
quake
.
ANNOT.
All
the
Cities
mentioned
in
the
first
Verseare
seated
by
the
River
of
Loire
,
and
are
threatned
here
of
a
sudden
change
,
and
that
some
strangers
shall
set
up
their
Tents
against
them
,
and
chiefly
at
Rennes
,
there
shall
be
an
Earth-quake
felt
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
XXI
.
French
.
Profonde
argile
blanche
nourrit
rocher
,
Qui
d'un
abysme
istra
l'acticineuse
,
En
vain
troublez
ne
l'oseront
toucher
,
Ignorant
estre
au
fond
terre
argileuse
.
English
.
A
deep
white
clay
feedeth
a
Rock
,
Which
clay
shall
break
out
of
the
deep
like
milk
,
In
vain
people
shall
be
troubled
not
daring
to
touch
it
,
Being
ignorant
that
in
the
bottom
there
is
a
milky
clay
.
ANNOT.
It
is
a
Rock
in
the
middle
of
the
Sea
,
whose
Roots
are
fed
by
a
white
clay
,
which
is
at
the
foot
of
this
Rock
,
in
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
and
therefore
called
deep
.
This
clay
being
softned
,
and
dissolved
by
the
Sea-water
,
shall
appear
upon
the
superficies
of
it
like
milk
about
the
Rock
.
Those
that
shall
see
this
wonder
,
being
ignorant
that
in
the
bottom
there
is
a
milky
clay
,
shall
in
vain
be
troubled
at
it
,
and
shall
not
dare
to
touch
it
.
XXII
.
French
.
Ce
qui
vivra
&
n'aura
aucun
sens
,
Viendra
le
Fer
a
mort
son
artifice
,
Autun
,
Chalons
,
Langres
&
les
deux
Sens
,
La
Guerre
&
la
Glasse
fera
grand
malefice
.
English
.
That
which
shall
live
,
and
shall
have
no
sence
,
The
Lion
shall
destroy
the
art
of
it
,
Autun
,
Chalons
,
Langres
,
and
both
Sens
,
The
War
and
the
Ice
shall
do
great
harm
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
great
Riddle
,
which
was
never
found
out
till
now
;
and
had
I
not
been
born
in
the
Countrey
where
the
History
did
happen
,
it
might
have
been
unknown
to
this
day
,
and
buried
in
oblivion
.
In
the
year
of
the
Lord
1613.
which
was
that
of
my
Birth
.
There
was
in
the
Town
of
Sens
a
Taylors
Wife
named
Columba
Chatry
,
who
presently
after
her
marriage
conceived
,
and
for
the
space
of
28.
years
persuaded
her self
to
be
with
Child
,
had
all
the
signs
of
it
in
the
beginning
of
her
impregnation
,
and
having
The
scituation
of
the
Child
was
almost
Spherical
,
the
face
leaning
upon
the
breast
,
and
the
Nostri●s
upon
the
Knees
;
the
bones
of
the
Head
were
but
thin
,
but
very
hard
,
and
shining
like
Horn
;
the
skin
of
the
Head
was
hairy
in
many
places
;
the
head
did
hang
so
much
upon
the
left
arm
,
that
the
Ear
,
and
part
of
the
skull
had
given
way
to
the
Shoulder-bone
;
the
Elbow
was
bent
towards
the
Shoulder
stretching
only
his
hand
,
which
was
so
close
shut
,
and
the
fingers
sticking
so
fast
to
the
Palm
of
it
,
that
although
they
did
appear
distinct
one
from
another
,
never
theless
it
was
all
but
one
and
the
same
stone
;
the
right
arm
did
strerch
its
hand
towards
the
Navel
,
which
unadvisedly
was
broken
by
the
wrist
,
and
left
in
the
Mothers
Belly
;
the
left
Thigh
,
Knee
and
Leg
were
on
the
top
of
the
right
ones
,
with
which
they
were
so
entangled
,
that
the
left
heel
,
and
the
sole
of
the
foot
were
planted
upon
the
right
foot
,
who
seemed
to
have
given
place
to
them
,
and
were
almost
inseparably
joyned
;
for
all
such
hardness
of
the
matter
,
the
body
was
not
less
than
that
of
other
Children
of
the
same
age
,
but
kept
a
perfect
fulness
and
proportion
all
the
internal
parts
,
as
the
Brains
,
the
Heart
,
the
Liver
,
had
their
natural
shape
,
and
were
not
altogether
so
hard
as
the
external
parts
,
so
that
to
this
very
day
this
little
body
defieth
all
kind
of
corruption
.
This
Child
was
kept
in
my
time
by
one
Mr.
Michel
a
Chirurgion
of
Sens
,
who
kindly
shewed
it
to
all
the
strangers
that
came
far
and
near
to
see
it
.
The
Fame
of
it
was
so
great
,
that
Doctor
Mayerne
coming
from
Switzerland
to
England
,
took
his
way
through
Sens
to
see
it
,
and
would
have
perswaded
King
Charles
I.
to
buy
it
,
as
himself
told
me
;
since
that
I
hear
it
was
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
Venetians
.
In
this
History
there
is
two
observable
wonders
.
One
,
that
the
Child
dying
in
the
Womb
,
did
not
corrupt
,
and
so
cause
the
death
of
its
Mother
.
The
other
,
by
what
vertue
or
power
of
the
body
this
child
was
petrified
,
seeing
that
the
Womb
is
a
hot
and
moist
place
,
and
therefore
more
subject
to
putrifaction
.
Those
that
will
satisfie
themselves
with
the
reasons
of
it
,
and
the
truth
of
the
History
,
may
read
Johannes
Alibosius
Physician
of
Sens
,
who
was
an
eye
witness
of
it
,
and
Sennertus
in
his
book
of
Sympt
.
qum
seminis
in
utero
accidunt
.
Now
this
accident
being
so
rare
,
and
without
parallel
,
our
Author
thought
fit
to
foretel
it
,
and
to
cover
it
in
abscure
tearms
,
that
he
might
not
appear
ridiculous
in
so
admirable
an
eveut
.
When
therefore
he
saith
,
That
which
shall
live
and
shall
have
no
Sense
,
he
meaneth
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
child
petrified
,
which
had
a
Life
while
it
was
in
the
Mothers
belly
,
being
tied
to
it
by
the
several
Vessels
and
connexions
,
known
to
Anatomists
,
and
yet
was
senseless
in
that
it
was
petrified
.
When
in
the
second
verse
he
saith
,
The
Iron
shall
destroy
the
art
of
it
,
he
meaneth
that
it
should
be
spoiled
by
the
rasour
,
in
the
two
last
verses
he
saith
,
that
the
Towns
of
Autun
,
Chalons
,
Langres
,
and
Sens
the
Town
in
which
this
did
happen
should
that
same
year
suffer
much
damage
by
Hail
and
Ice
,
which
did
come
to
pass
,
as
many
persons
may
justify
in
that
Countrey
,
that
are
alive
to
this
day
.
XXIII
.
French
.
Au
mois
troisiesme
se
levant
le
Soleil
,
Sanglier
,
Leopard
,
aux
champs
Mars
pour
combatre
,
Leopard
lassé
au
Ciel
estend
son
oeil
,
Un
Aigle
autour
du
Soleil
voit
sesbatre
.
English
.
In
the
third
month
at
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
The
Boar
and
Leopard
in
Marth
camp
to
fight
;
The
Leopard
weary
,
lift
his
eyes
to
to
Haven
,
And
seeth
an
Eagle
playing
about
the
Sun
.
ANNOT.
This
signifieth
a
particular
accident
,
viz.
that
in
the
third
Month
,
which
is
that
of
March
,
at
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
the
Boar
and
the
Leopard
,
that
is
,
two
persons
of
quality
hidden
under
these
names
,
shall
go
into
the
fields
to
fight
a
Duel
.
The
Leopard
one
of
them
being
weary
,
shall
lift
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
calling
upon
God
,
and
thereupon
shall
see
an
Eagle
playing
about
the
Sun
,
that
is
,
shall
get
the
Victory
,
of
which
the
Eagle
is
the
Emblem
.
XXIV
.
French
.
A
Cité
nevue
pensif
pour
condamner
,
Loisel
de
proie
au
ciel
se
vient
offrir
,
Apres
Victoire
a
Captifs
pardonner
Cremone
&
Mantoue
grands
maux
auront
ouf●ert
.
English
.
In
the
new
City
for
to
condemn
a
Prisoner
,
The
Bird
of
pray
shall
offer
himself
to
Heaven
,
After
the
Victory
,
the
Prisoners
shall
be
forgiven
,
After
Cremona
and
Mantua
have
suffered
many
troubles
.
ANNOT.
This
name
of
new
City
is
appropriated
to
several
ones
in
every
Countrey
.
The
French
have
many
Villeneufuas
,
the
Germans
many
Newstads
,
the
Italians
and
Spaniards
many
Villanovas
,
so
that
it
is
hard
to
guess
which
of
them
the
Author
meaneth
.
The
missing
of
this
dore
makes
the
rest
of
the
Prophecie
so
obscure
,
that
I
had
rather
leave
it
to
the
liberty
of
the
Reader
,
than
to
pretend
a
true
explication
of
it
.
I
shall
only
say
,
that
Cremona
and
Mantua
are
two
famous
Towns
in
Italy
,
which
are
here
threatned
.
XXV
.
French
.
Perdu
,
trouvé
caché
de
si
long
siecle
Sera
Pasteur
demy-Dieu
honoré
,
Ains
que
la
Lune
acheve
son
grand
Siecle
,
Par
autre
vents
fera
deshonoré
.
English
.
Lost
,
found
again
,
hidden
so
great
a
while
,
A
Pastor
as
Deme-God
shall
be
honoured
;
But
before
the
Moon
endeth
her
great
Age
,
By
other
winds
he
shall
be
dishonoured
.
ANNOT.
The
Prophecie
is
concerning
the
body
of
a
famous
Churchman
,
which
was
lost
,
and
shall
be
fonnd
again
,
and
worshiped
as
a
Demy-God
,
but
before
the
Moon
hath
run
her
great
age
,
which
is
of
13
Months
,
it
shall
be
vilified
and
dishonoured
.
XXVI
.
French
.
Le
grand
du
Foudre
tombe
d'heure
diurne
,
Mal
&
predit
par
Porteur
populaire
,
Suivant
presage
tombe
d'heure
nocturne
,
Conflit
Rheims
,
Londres
,
Etrusque
Pestifere
.
English
.
The
great
Man
falleth
by
the
Lightning
in
the
day
time
,
An
evil
foretold
by
a
common
Porter
;
According
to
this
foretelling
another
falleth
in
the
night
,
A
fight
at
Rhemes
,
and
the
Plague
at
London
and
Tuscany
ANNOT.
This
is
concerning
some
great
man
,
who
being
premonished
by
a
common
Carrier
not
to
travel
upon
a
certain
day
,
did
slight
the
advice
,
and
was
strucken
by
Lightning
in
the
day
time
,
and
another
in
the
night
;
at
the
same
time
there
was
a
fight
at
Rhemes
,
and
the
Plague
at
London
and
in
Tuscany
,
which
in
Latin
is
called
Etruria
.
XXVII
.
French
.
Des
soubs
le
Chesne
Guyen
du
Ciel
frappé
,
Non
loin
de
la
est
caché
le
Thresor
,
Qui
par
long
Siecles
avoit
esté
grappé
,
Trouvé
mourra
,
l'oeil
crevé
de
ressor
.
English
.
Under
the
Oak
Guyen
strucken
from
Heaven
,
Not
far
from
it
is
the
Treasure
hidden
,
Which
hath
been
many
Ages
a
gathering
;
Being
found
he
shall
die
,
the
eye
put
out
by
a
spring
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
of
it
is
,
that
somebody
(
who
is
named
here
Guyen
)
being
under
an
Oak
shall
be
strucken
with
the
lightning
,
and
that
near
that
place
there
is
a
great
Treasure
,
that
hath
been
many
years
a
gathering
,
and
that
he
who
shall
find
it
shall
die
,
being
shot
in
the
eye
with
a
Fire-lock
.
XXVIII
.
French
.
La
Tour
de
Bouk
craindra
fuste
Barbare
,
Un
temps
,
long
temps
apres
Barque
Hesperique
,
Bestial
,
gens
meubles
tous
deux
feront
grand
tare
,
Taurus
&
Libra
,
quelle
mortelle
pique
?
English
.
The
Tower
of
Bonk
shall
be
in
fear
of
a
Barbarian
Fleet
,
For
a
while
,
and
long
after
afraid
of
Spanish
shipping
,
Flocks
,
peoples
,
goods
both
shall
receive
great
damage
,
Taurus
and
Libra
,
O
what
a
deadly
feud
.
ANNOT.
The
Tower
of
Bouk
is
a
strong
place
seated
by
the
Rhosne
,
where
it
entereth
into
the
Mediterranean
Sea
;
it
is
said
here
that
it
shall
be
in
fear
of
a
Barbarian
Fleet
,
and
after
that
of
a
Spanish
one
,
and
that
both
the
Spaniard
and
the
French
shall
have
great
losses
in
Cattle
,
People
and
Goods
,
and
this
shall
happen
when
the
Sun
shall
be
in
the
Signs
of
Taurus
and
Libra
.
XXIX
.
French
.
Quand
le
Poisson
,
Terrestre
&
Aquotique
,
Par
forte
vague
au
gravier
sera
mis
,
Sa
forme
estrange
suave
&
horrifique
,
Par
Mer
aux
murs
bien
tost
les
Enemies
.
English
.
When
the
Fish
that
is
both
Terrestrial
and
Aquatick
;
By
a
strong
Wave
shall
be
cast
upon
the
Sand
,
With
his
strange
fearful
sweet
horrid
form
,
Soon
after
the
enemies
will
come
near
to
the
Walls
by
Sea
.
ANNOT.
This
signifieth
no
more
but
that
after
,
a
Fish
,
Terrestrial
and
Aquatick
,
that
is
which
,
liveth
in
Land
and
Water
,
called
by
the
Greeks
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
shall
be
cast
upon
the
Sand
by
a
storm
,
then
a
little
while
after
,
that
Town
which
lieth
near
to
that
place
where
the
Fish
was
cast
,
shall
be
Besieged
by
her
Enemies
,
who
shall
come
by
Sea
.
XXX
.
La
Nef
estrange
par
le
tourment
Marin
,
Abordera
ptes
le
Port
incognu
,
Nonobstant
signs
du
rameau
palmerin
.
Apres
mort
,
pille
,
bon
advis
tard
venu
.
English
.
The
Outlandish
Ship
by
a
Sea
storm
,
Shall
come
near
the
unknown
Haven
,
Notwitstanding
the
signs
given
to
it
with
Bows
,
It
shall
die
,
be
plundered
,
a
good
advice
come
too
late
ANNOT.
It
is
a
Forrein
Ship
which
by
a
storm
shall
be
driven
to
an
unknown
Harbour
,
and
notwithstanding
the
signs
that
shall
be
made
to
it
with
Branches
,
by
those
that
are
upon
the
Land
to
beware
of
the
entrance
of
the
Harbour
,
it
shall
be
cast
away
,
and
plundered
;
thus
a
good
advice
shall
come
too
late
.
XXXI
.
French
.
Tant
d'ans
les
guerres
,
en
Gaule
dureront
,
Outre
la
course
du
Castulon
Monarque
,
Victoire
incerte
trois
grands
couroneront
,
Aigle
,
Coq
,
Lune
,
Lion
Soleil
en
marque
,
English
.
So
many
years
the
Wars
shall
last
in
France
,
Beyond
the
course
of
the
Castulon
Monarque
,
An
uncertain
Victory
three
great
ones
shall
Crown
,
The
Eagle
,
the
Cock
,
the
Moon
,
the
Lion
having
the
Sun
in
its
mark
ANNOT.
That
is
,
the
Wars
shall
last
so
long
in
France
after
the
death
of
one
King
of
Spain
,
till
three
great
ones
shall
challenge
an
uncertain
Victory
,
these
three
great
ones
are
the
Emperour
designed
by
the
Aigle
,
the
King
of
France
by
the
Cock
,
and
the
Turk
by
the
Moon
,
and
this
shall
happen
when
the
Sun
is
in
the
sign
of
the
Lion
.
I
suppose
that
came
to
pass
in
the
time
of
Charles
the
V.
Henry
the
II.
and
Soliman
.
For
the
Turk
had
no
great
odds
upon
the
Emperour
,
nor
he
upon
the
King
of
France
.
XXXII
.
French
.
La
grand
Empire
sera
tost
translaté
,
En
lieu
petit
qui
bien
tost
viendra
croistre
,
Lieu
bien
infime
d'exigue
Comté
,
Ou
au
milieu
viendra
poser
son
Scepter
.
English
.
The
great
Empire
shall
soon
be
translated
,
Into
a
little
place
which
shall
soon
grow
afterwards
.
An
inferiour
place
of
a
small
County
,
In
the
middle
of
which
he
shall
come
to
lay
down
his
Scepter
ANNOT.
This
is
concernig
the
same
Charles
the
V.
Emperour
,
who
about
three
years
before
his
death
,
being
weary
of
the
World
,
resigned
his
Dominions
of
Spain
and
of
the
Low-Countries
,
to
his
Son
Philip
the
II.
and
his
Empire
to
his
Brother
Ferdinand
,
and
retired
himself
into
a
Monastery
of
Castile
,
called
l'Escurial
,
which
after
his
death
,
was
much
enlarged
and
beautified
by
his
Son
Philip
:
and
that
is
the
meaning
of
our
Author
when
he
saith
:
Into
a
little
place
which
shall
soon
grow
afterwards
,
An
inferiour
place
of
a
small
County
,
For
this
Escurial
being
seated
in
a
Desert
place
of
a
County
of
Spain
,
called
Castilia
,
which
the
Spanish
vanity
calleth
a
Kingdom
,
(
whose
Use
,
Fruit
,
or
Revenues
,
the
said
Charles
only
reserved
for
his
maintenance
)
is
now
by
the
Spaniards
accounted
to
be
the
eight
wonder
of
the
World
.
XXXIII
.
French
.
Pres
d'un
grand
Pont
de
plaine
spacieuse
,
Le
grand
Lion
par
force
,
Cesarées
,
Fera
abatre
hors
Cité
rigoureuse
,
Par
effroy
portes
luy
seront
reserrées
.
English
.
A
great
Bridge
near
a
spacious
Plain
,
The
great
Lion
by
Caesarean
Forces
,
Shall
cause
to
be
pulled
down
,
without
the
rigorous
City
,
For
fear
of
which
,
the
Gates
shall
be
shut
to
him
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
this
is
,
that
a
great
Captain
,
Commander
of
the
Imperial
Forces
,
shall
cause
a
Bridge
that
was
built
near
a
spacious
Plain
to
be
thrown
down
.
The
City
near
the
Bridge
being
terrified
at
it
,
shall
shut
up
their
Gates
against
him
.
XXXIV
.
French
.
L'Oiseau
de
proye
volant
a
la
Fenestre
,
Avant
conflict
,
fait
au
Francois
parure
,
L'un
bon
prendra
,
l'autre
ambigue
sinistre
,
La
partie
foible
tiendra
pour
bonne
augure
.
English
.
The
Bird
of
Prey
flying
to
the
Window
,
Before
Battle
,
shall
appear
to
the
French
;
One
shall
take
a
good
omen
of
it
,
the
other
a
bad
one
,
The
weaker
part
shall
hold
it
for
a
good
sign
.
ANNOT.
It
is
a
Hawk
which
in
presence
of
two
Armies
ready
to
give
Battle
,
shall
fly
to
a
window
and
perch
upon
it
,
in
the
presence
of
them
all
,
one
of
the
Armies
shall
take
it
for
a
good
sign
;
and
the
other
,
for
an
ambiguous
and
sinister
one
.
In
Conclusion
,
the
weaker
party
shall
get
the
Victory
.
XXXV
.
French
.
Le
Lion
jeune
le
vieux
surmontera
,
En
champ
bellique
par
singulier
Duelle
,
Dans
Cage
dor
Loeil
il
lui
crevera
,
Deux
playes
une
puis
mourir
mort
cruelle
.
English
.
The
young
Lion
shall
overcome
the
old
one
,
In
Martial
field
by
a
single
Duel
,
In
a
Golden
Cage
he
shall
put
out
his
Eye
,
Two
wounds
from
one
,
then
he
shall
die
a
cruel
death
.
ANNOT.
This
is
one
of
the
Prophecies
that
hath
put
our
Author
in
credit
,
as
well
for
the
clearness
as
for
the
true
event
of
it
.
Caessar
No
stradamus
our
Authors
son
,
in
his
History
of
Provence
,
writeth
that
by
this
Stanza
his
father
intended
to
foretell
the
manner
of
Henry
the
second
's
death
.
The
French
Histories
relate
that
this
great
Prince
desiring
to
honour
the
Nuptial
of
his
Daughter
Elizabeth
,
married
to
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
,
did
appoint
a
Tournament
to
be
kept
in
St.
Anthony's
street
in
Paris
,
where
himself
would
be
one
of
the
Defendants
against
all
comers
,
and
for
that
purpose
chose
for
his
companions
and
associates
Don
Alfonso
d'Este
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
and
Francis
of
Lorrain
,
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
Tornament
being
almost
ended
,
in
which
the
King
had
shewed
much
Valour
being
mounted
upon
a
Horse
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Philibert's
,
Emanuel
his
Brother
in
Law
,
this
Duke
intreated
the
King
to
leave
off
,
because
he
had
got
the
Victory
;
and
the
weather
was
hot
,
and
the
night
drawing
on
:
But
this
Martial
King
would
need
break
one
Launce
more
,
and
commanded
the
Captain
Gabriel
de
Lorges
to
be
called
,
a
young
and
valiant
Lord
and
Captain
of
the
Scottish
Guard
.
Being
come
,
the
King
commanded
him
to
run
against
him
,
which
he
refused
a
great
while
;
but
the
King
waxing
angry
,
he
obeyed
,
and
set
Spurs
to
his
Horse
,
he
did
hit
the
King
in
the
lower
part
of
his
Beaver
,
the
Launce
was
broken
into
shivers
,
and
the
mean
stump
lifting
up
the
Beaver
,
a
splinter
got
in
,
and
wounded
the
King
a
little
above
the
right
Eye
,
where
finding
the
Bone
too
hard
,
it
went
very
deep
under
the
said
Eye
,
and
broke
some
Veins
belonging
to
the
Membrane
,
called
Pia
Mater
.
The
blow
was
so
violent
that
the
King
bended
his
head
towards
the
lists
,
and
fell
,
into
a
Swound
,
being
presently
disarmed
,
they
perceived
the
splinter
of
the
Launce
in
his
Eye
,
and
his
face
all
bloody
.
He
lived
ten
days
after
,
and
died
with
great
Convulsions
,
because
the
Sinews
were
offended
,
whereupon
he
suffered
grievous
Torment
.
His
death
was
also
foretold
by
Luke
Gaurick
a
great
Astrologer
,
who
being
constrained
by
the
Queen
Catharine
of
Medicis
,
to
tell
her
by
what
kind
of
death
her
Husband
should
end
his
days
,
told
her
it
should
be
in
a
Duel
,
which
made
him
to
be
hissed
at
,
Kings
being
exempted
of
those
accidents
.
According
to
this
Narrative
the
Author
calleth
the
King
an
old
Lion
,
and
the
Captain
Lorges
,
since
Earl
of
Montgomery
,
the
young
Lion
;
because
both
fought
like
Lions
.
The
young
Lion
overcame
the
old
one
in
Martial
field
,
and
in
a
fight
of
one
against
one
,
and
consequently
a
Duel
.
He
overcame
him
by
putting
his
Eye
out
in
a
Golden
Cage
,
that
is
,
in
his
Gilded
Helmet
.
Of
which
Wound
there
came
another
,
because
the
blood
of
some
broken
Veins
,
creeping
into
the
Brains
by
the
vehement
agitation
of
the
head
,
caused
an
Impostume
there
,
which
could
not
be
remedied
:
therefore
the
Author
saith
two
Wounds
from
one
,
that
is
,
one
wound
made
two
:
and
the
King
died
of
a
cruel
death
,
as
we
have
said
before
.
XXXVI
.
French
.
Tard
le
Monarque
se
viendra
repentir
,
De
navoir
mis
a
Mort
son
Adversaire
,
Mais
viendra
bien
a
plus
haut
consentir
,
Que
tout
son
sang
par
Mort
fera
deffaire
.
English
.
The
Monarque
shall
too
late
repent
,
That
he
hath
not
put
to
death
his
Adversary
;
But
he
shall
give
his
consent
to
a
greater
thing
than
that
,
Which
is
to
put
to
death
all
his
Adversaries
Kindred
,
ANNOT.
The
words
of
this
are
plain
,
though
it
be
questionable
whether
the
thing
is
come
to
pass
already
,
or
not
.
XXXVII
.
French
.
Un
peu
devant
que
le
Soleil
sabsconse
Conflict
donne
,
grand
peuple
dubieux
,
Profligez
,
Port-Marin
ne
fait
responce
,
Pont
&
Sepulchre
en
deux
estranges
lieux
.
English
.
A
little
before
the
Sun
setteth
,
A
Battle
shall
be
given
,
a
great
people
shall
be
doubtful
Of
being
foiled
,
the
Sea-Port
maketh
no
answer
,
A
Bridge
and
Sepulchre
shall
be
in
two
strange
places
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
verses
I
believe
are
concerning
the
Battle
of
Saint
Denis
,
which
was
fought
in
the
Evening
hard
by
Paris
,
and
where
the
Constable
of
Montmorency
was
kill'd
,
which
made
that
great
people
of
Paris
to
be
doubtful
.
The
other
two
Verses
I
leave
to
the
interpretation
of
the
Reader
.
XXXVIII
.
French
.
Le
Sol
&
l'Aigle
Victeur
paroistront
,
Response
vain
au
vaincu
lon
asseure
,
Par
Cor
ne
cris
,
harnois
narresteront
,
Vindicte
paix
,
par
Mort
lacheve
a
l'heure
.
English
.
The
Sun
and
the
Eagle
shall
appear
to
the
Victorious
,
A
vain
Answer
shall
be
made
good
to
the
vanquished
,
By
no
means
Arms
shall
not
be
stopped
,
Vengeance
maketh
Peace
,
by
death
he
then
accomplisheth
it
ANNOT.
This
Stanza
being
full
of
Figures
and
Equivoques
,
I
will
not
interpose
my
Judgement
in
it
,
lest
I
undertake
too
much
,
and
perform
too
little
.
XXXIX
.
French
.
De
nuit
dans
le
lit
le
supresme
estrang'é
,
Pour
avoir
trop
suborné
blond
esleu
,
Par
trois
l'Empire
snbroge
Exancle
,
A
mort
mettra
,
Carte
ne
Pacquet
leu
.
English
.
By
night
in
the
bed
the
chief
one
shall
be
strangled
.
For
having
100
much
suborned
fair
Elect
,
By
three
the
Empire
subrogate
Exancle
.
He
shall
put
him
to
death
,
reading
neither
Card
nor
Packet
.
ANNOT.
The
Author
hath
purposely
obscured
this
Prophecie
in
the
third
Verse
,
to
take
away
the
Knowledge
of
it
from
the
Reader
;
because
the
parties
concerned
were
then
alive
,
viz.
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
,
who
caused
his
only
son
Don
Carlo
to
be
strangled
in
his
bed
,
for
suspicion
of
being
too
familiar
with
his
wise
Elizabeth
of
France
,
and
Daughter
to
Henry
II.
The
last
Verse
saith
,
that
he
was
so
implacable
,
that
he
would
read
neither
Card
nor
Packet
,
that
is
,
no
requests
.
XL.
French
.
La
tourbe
fausse
dissimilant
folie
Fera
Bizance
un
changement
de
loix
,
Istra
d'
Aegypt
qui
veus
que
l'on
deslie
,
Edict
,
changant
Monnoys
&
alloys
.
English
.
The
false
Troup
dissembling
their
folly
,
Shall
make
in
Bizance
an
alteration
of
Laws
.
One
shall
come
out
of
Aegypt
who
will
have
united
The
Edict
,
changing
the
Coin
and
allay
.
ANNOT.
There
is
two
things
in
this
Prognostication
,
the
first
that
in
Bizance
,
which
is
Constantinople
,
a
Troop
of
tumultuous
persons
gathered
together
,
and
dissembling
their
folly
,
shall
cause
an
alteration
in
the
Laws
.
The
other
,
that
some
Bassa
come
out
of
Aegypt
,
shall
perswade
them
at
Constantinople
to
alter
their
Coin
,
and
the
allay
of
it
.
XLI
.
French
.
Siege
a
Cité
&
de
nuit
assaille
,
Peu
eschapez
non
loing
de
Mer
conflict
,
Femme
de
joye
,
retour
fils
,
de
faillie
Poison
&
Lettres
caché
dedans
le
plic
.
English
.
A
Siege
laid
to
a
City
,
and
assaulted
,
by
night
Few
escaped
,
a
fight
not
far
from
the
Sea
,
A
woman
swoundeth
for
joy
to
see
her
son
returned
;
A
poison
hidden
in
the
fold
of
Letters
.
ANNOT.
After
the
taking
of
Vulpian
,
the
French
came
to
Montcalvo
,
and
in
the
night
surprized
it
by
Scalado
,
and
Paradin
saith
,
that
not
a
drop
of
Blood
was
shed
on
either
side
.
The
Town
being
taken
,
the
Citadel
did
hold
out
a
good
while
,
and
at
last
did
surrender
,
Don
Arbre
,
who
was
in
the
place
of
the
Marques
of
Pescaire
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
d'Alva
,
knowing
that
the
besieged
had
not
made
a
sufficient
resistance
,
caused
the
Captain
,
and
eleven
more
of
the
chief
ones
to
be
hanged
;
because
the
place
was
of
consequence
,
and
those
within
had
not
made
a
sufficient
resistance
.
The
Author
saith
in
the
first
Verse
,
Siege
was
laid
to
a
City
,
that
is
,
it
was
resolved
to
besiege
Montcalvo
,
as
the
Martial
of
Brissac
had
advised
.
In
the
execution
it
was
assaulted
by
night
,
in
the
taking
few
escaped
;
for
they
were
all
taken
,
and
yielded
to
the
Victorious
.
There
were
none
killed
or
wounded
,
all
were
taken
,
except
few
who
ran
away
,
and
carried
the
news
to
the
Spaniards
.
At
the
same
time
a
fight
not
far
from
the
Sea
,
that
is
,
at
the
same
time
there
was
another
Battle
by
the
Sea
,
between
the
Spaniards
and
the
Pope
,
as
we
shall
shew
hereafter
.
The
third
and
fourth
Verses
are
concerning
a
particular
accident
,
which
happened
presently
after
the
taking
of
Montcalvo
,
which
is
,
that
a
woman
seeing
her
Son
come
back
safe
,
fell
in
a
swound
,
or
died
for
joy
,
because
knowing
the
danger
wherein
he
was
,
she
had
lost
all
hopes
of
ever
seeing
him
.
This
fellow
had
brought
Poison
in
a
Letter
to
give
to
one
that
had
not
rewarded
him
according
to
his
desire
.
His
wickedness
being
discovered
,
his
Master
put
him
in
Prison
,
whence
he
escaped
,
and
came
back
again
to
Montcalvo
;
the
Author
speaketh
of
the
same
in
another
place
,
which
we
shall
set
down
in
its
order
.
XLII
.
French
.
Les
dix
Calendes
d'
Avril
de
fait
Gothique
,
Resuscité
encor
par
gens
malins
,
Le
feu
estaint
,
assemblée
Diabolique
,
Cherchant
les
Os
de
Damant
&
Psellin
,
English
.
The
tenth
of
the
Calends
of
April
,
Gothik
account
,
Raised
up
again
by
malitious
persons
,
The
fire
put
out
,
a
Diabolical
assembly
,
Shall
seek
for
the
Bones
of
Damant
and
Psellin
.
ANNOT.
The
tenth
of
the
Calends
of
April
is
the
23.
of
March
,
Gothik
account
signifieth
the
old
account
of
the
Calendar
,
before
the
reformation
of
it
by
Pope
Gregory
the
XIII
.
which
old
account
is
called
here
Gothik
,
because
it
is
kept
still
by
the
Nothern
Nations
,
which
do
not
acknowledge
the
Pope
,
as
Sweden
,
Denmark
,
Holland
,
England
,
&c.
at
that
time
saith
our
Author
,
a
Magician
shall
be
raised
up
by
malitious
persons
;
which
fire
or
tumult
being
put
out
,
that
Diabolical
assembly
will
go
about
to
seek
the
bones
of
two
famous
Magicians
,
viz.
Damant
and
Psellin
that
were
dead
before
.
XLIII
.
French
.
Avant
qu'aviene
le
changement
d'Empire
,
Il
adviendra
un
cas
bien
merveilleux
,
Le
Champ
mué
,
le
Pilier
de
Porphyre
,
Mis
,
translaté
sur
le
Rocher
Noileux
.
English
.
Before
the
change
of
the
Empire
cometh
,
There
shall
happen
a
strange
accident
,
A
field
shall
be
changed
,
and
a
Pillar
of
Prophyry
,
Shall
be
transported
upon
the
Chalky
Rock
.
ANNOT.
This
will
not
seem
incredible
to
those
that
have
read
the
English
Chronicles
,
who
relates
that
in
a
County
of
England
(
I
think
it
is
Herefordshire
)
there
was
an
Earthquake
,
which
transposed
a
large
piece
of
ground
in
another
place
,
with
the
Trees
that
were
in
it
,
and
if
I
remember
well
,
half
a
Chappel
,
those
that
have
the
Books
may
examine
the
truth
of
the
History
,
and
satisfie
themselves
better
.
XLIV
.
French
.
En
bref
seront
de
retour
Sacrifices
,
Contrevenans
seront
mis
a
Martyre
,
Plus
ne
seront
Moins
,
Abbez
ne
Novices
,
Le
Miel
sera
beaucoup
plus
cher
que
Cire
.
English
.
Within
a
little
while
Sacrifices
shall
come
again
,
Opposers
shall
be
put
to
Martyrdom
;
There
shall
be
no
more
Monks
,
Abbots
,
nor
Novices
,
Honey
shall
be
much
dearer
then
Wax
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
true
Prophecy
of
the
miserable
condition
of
the
Church
and
Clergy
in
our
Fore-fathers
times
,
and
chiefly
of
Henry
the
II.
in
France
,
and
Henry
the
VIII
.
in
England
,
when
in
the
beginning
of
the
Reformation
there
was
such
a
confusion
of
opinions
,
and
such
unsettledness
in
Ecclesiastical
Government
,
that
sometimes
the
Popish
party
prevailed
,
and
put
to
death
the
Opposers
;
at
another
time
the
Protestants
,
who
drove
away
the
Monks
,
Abbots
and
Novices
,
as
is
expressed
here
,
and
proved
true
in
Henry
the
VIII
.
time
.
As
for
what
he
saith
,
that
Honey
shall
be
much
dearer
than
Wax
.
It
is
to
be
understood
of
the
downfal
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
who
maketh
use
of
Wax
Candles
and
Tapers
in
their
superstitious
ceremonies
,
as
if
he
would
say
,
that
the
Romish
Religion
being
down
,
Wax
shall
be
cheap
,
and
Honey
dear
.
XLV
.
French
.
Secteur
de
Sectes
,
grand
paine
au
Delateur
,
Beste
en
Theatre
,
dresse
le
jeu
Sceniquè
,
Du
fait
antique
ennobly
l'Inventeur
,
Par
Sectes
,
Monde
confus
&
Schismatique
.
English
.
Follower
of
Sects
,
great
troubles
to
the
Messenger
,
A
Beast
upon
the
Theatre
prepareth
the
Scenical
play
,
The
Inventor
of
that
wicked
fact
shall
be
famous
,
By
Sects
the
World
shall
be
confounded
and
Schismatik
.
ANNOT.
The
Author
being
a
Papist
,
is
probable
that
in
this
Prophecy
he
aimed
at
Luther
,
after
whose
coming
the
world
hath
been
full
of
Sects
and
Schisms
.
XLVI
.
French
.
Tout
aupres
d'
Auch
,
de
Lectoure
&
Mirande
,
Grand
feu
du
Ciel
en
trois
nuits
tombera
,
Chose
adviendra
bien
stupende
&
mirande
,
Bien
peu
apres
la
Terre
tremblera
.
English
.
Near
Auch
,
Lectoure
and
Mirande
,
A
great
fire
from
Heaven
shall
fall
three
nights
together
,
A
tbing
shall
happen
stupendious
and
wonderful
,
A
little
while
after
,
the
Earth
shall
quake
.
ANNOT.
Auch
,
Lectoure
and
Miranda
are
three
Towns
in
Guyenna
,
a
Province
of
France
,
the
chief
City
whereof
is
Bourdeaux
.
The
rest
is
easie
.
XLVII
.
French
.
Du
Lac
Leman
les
Sermons
fascheront
,
Des
jours
seront
reduits
par
des
Sepmaines
,
Puis
mois
,
puis
an
,
puis
tous
defalliront
,
Les
Magistrats
damneront
leurs
Loix
vaines
.
English
.
The
Sermons
of
the
Leman
Lake
shall
be
troublesome
,
Some
days
shall
be
reduced
into
weeks
,
Then
into
months
,
then
into
year
,
then
they
shall
fail
,
The
Magistrates
shall
condemn
their
vain
Laws
.
ANNOT.
The
Leman
Lake
,
in
Latin
Lacus
Lemanus
,
is
the
Lake
of
Geneva
,
therefore
it
is
palpable
,
that
by
this
Prophecy
,
the
Author
aimeth
at
Calvin
,
and
his
Successors
,
who
began
the
Reformation
in
that
Town
.
I
leave
the
rest
to
the
Readers
Judgement
,
it
is
enough
I
have
opened
the
door
.
XLVIII
.
French
.
Vingt
ans
du
Regne
de
la
Lune
passez
,
Sept
mil
ans
autre
tiendra
sa
Monarchie
,
Quand
le
Soleil
prendra
ses
jours
laissez
,
Lors
accomplit
&
fine
ma
Prophecie
.
English
.
Twenty
years
of
the
Reign
of
the
Moon
being
past
,
Seven
thousands
years
another
shall
hold
his
Monarchy
,
When
the
Sun
shall
reassume
his
days
past
,
Then
is
fulfilled
,
and
endeth
my
Prophecy
.
ANNOT.
All
this
signifieth
no
more
,
but
that
the
Authors
Prophecies
extend
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
XLIX
.
French
.
Beaucoup
,
beaucoup
avant
telles
menées
,
Ceux
d'Orient
par
la
vertu
Lunaire
,
L'An
mil
sept
cens
feront
grands
emmenées
,
Subjugant
presque
le
coin
Aquilonaire
.
English
.
A
great
while
before
these
doings
,
Those
of
the
East
by
the
virtue
of
the
Moon
,
In
the
year
1700.
shall
carry
away
great
droves
,
And
shall
subdue
almost
the
whole
Northern
corner
.
ANNOT.
I
desire
Posterity
to
take
special
notice
of
this
Stanza
,
that
in
case
it
should
come
to
pass
,
our
Author
may
be
admired
for
the
specification
of
the
time
,
which
is
so
punctually
set
down
,
here
that
it
admitteth
no
ambiguity
.
The
plain
meaning
is
,
that
the
Turks
,
which
he
calleth
those
of
the
East
.
By
the
virtue
of
the
Moon
,
which
is
their
Ensign
and
Badge
,
shall
in
the
year
1700.
carry
away
abundance
of
people
,
and
shall
subdue
almost
the
whole
Northern
Countrey
,
which
to
them
is
Russia
,
Poland
,
Hungary
,
Sweden
,
Denemark
,
&c.
L.
French
.
De
l'Aquatique
triplicity
naistra
,
Un
qui
fera
le
Jeudy
pour
sa
feste
,
Son
Bruit
,
Loz
,
Regne
&
puissance
croistra
,
Par
Terre
&
Mer
,
aux
Orients
tempeste
.
English
.
From
the
Aquatick
triplicity
shall
be
born
,
One
that
shall
make
Thursday
his
Holiday
,
His
Fame
,
Praise
,
Reign
,
and
Power
shall
grow
,
By
Land
and
Sea
,
and
a
Tempest
to
the
East
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
is
,
that
at
that
time
,
as
(
such
conjunction
of
Planets
shall
be
,
which
he
calleth
here
Aquatick
triplicity
,
there
shall
be
born
upon
a
Thursday
a
famous
man
,
such
as
he
describeth
here
,
who
shall
be
a
foe
and
a
terrour
to
the
Turks
,
signified
here
by
the
Orients
.
LI.
French
.
Chef
d'
Aries
,
Jupiter
&
Saturne
,
Dieu
Eternel
quelles
mutations
!
Puis
apres
long
siecle
son
malin
temps
retourne
,
Gaule
&
Italy
quelles
emotions
?
English
.
Heads
of
Aries
,
Jupiter
and
Saturn
,
O
Eternal
God
,
what
changes
shall
there
be
!
After
a
long
age
his
wicked
time
cometh
again
,
France
and
Italy
,
what
commotions
?
ANNOT.
This
signifieth
,
that
when
Jupiter
and
Saturn
shall
be
in
conjunction
in
the
head
of
Aries
,
that
then
shall
be
great
commotions
in
France
and
Italy
.
LII
.
French
.
Les
deux
malins
de
Scorpion
conjoint
,
Le
grand
Seigneur
meurtry
dedans
sa
salle
,
Peste
a
l'Eglise
par
le
nouveau
Roy
joint
,
L'
Europe
basse
,
&
Septentrionale
.
English
.
The
two
malignants
of
Scorpion
being
joyned
,
The
grand
Seignor
murdered
in
his
Hall
,
Plague
to
the
Church
by
a
King
newly
joyned
to
it
,
Europe
low
,
and
Septentrional
.
ANNOT.
This
third
position
of
the
Celestial
bodies
foretelleth
the
death
of
the
great
Turk
,
who
should
be
murdered
in
his
own
Chamber
,
as
happened
to
Sultan
Osman
,
who
was
strangled
in
his
Chamber
,
by
the
command
of
Daout
Bassa
great
Vizeir
,
about
the
year
1622.
vide
the
Turkish
History
.
The
rest
of
the
Prophecy
is
concerning
a
King
,
who
being
newly
joyned
to
the
Church
,
(
I
suppose
of
Rome
)
shall
bring
much
mischief
to
it
,
and
in
his
time
Europe
shall
be
brought
very
low
,
and
in
a
manner
confined
to
a
corner
of
the
North
,
which
hath
relation
to
the
foregoing
49.
Stanza
,
which
see
in
its
place
.
LIII
.
French
.
Las
,
qu'on
verra
grand
peuple
tourmenté
,
Et
la
Loy
Sainte
en
totale
ruine
,
Par
autres
Loix
toute
la
Chrestienté
,
Quand
d'Or
,
d'Argent
trouve
nouvelle
Mine
.
English
.
Alas
,
how
a
great
people
shall
be
tormented
,
And
the
Holy
Law
in
an
utter
ruine
;
By
other
Laws
,
all
Christendom
troubled
,
When
new
Mines
of
Gold
and
Silver
shall
be
found
ANNOT.
This
is
a
true
Prophecy
of
the
mischiefs
that
have
happened
in
the
World
by
the
finding
of
the
Mines
in
America
;
first
to
the
Indians
themselves
,
called
here
a
great
People
,
by
the
cruelty
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
then
to
all
Christendom
besides
,
by
the
evils
that
this
Idol
Mammon
hath
brought
into
it
.
LIV.
French
.
Deux
revolts
faits
du
malin
facigere
,
De
Regne
&
Siecles
fait
permutation
,
Le
mobil
signe
a
son
endroit
s'Ingere
,
Aux
deux
egaux
&
d'Inclination
.
English
.
Two
revolts
shall
be
made
by
the
wicked
Link-carrier
,
Which
shall
make
a
change
of
the
Reign
and
the
Age
,
The
moveable
Sign
doth
offer
it self
for
it
,
To
the
two
equals
in
inclination
.
ANNOT.
This
obscure
Stanza
must
be
interpreted
thus
.
Two
revolts
shall
be
made
by
the
wicked
Link-carrier
;
that
is
,
Paris
which
is
the
Link-carrier
of
France
,
and
whose
example
the
rest
of
the
Towns
follow
,
shall
revolt
twice
,
the
first
revolt
was
against
Henry
III.
in
the
time
of
the
Barricadoes
,
the
second
against
Henry
IV.
his
successor
.
Which
shall
make
a
change
of
the
Reign
and
the
Age
:
This
happened
when
the
house
of
Valois
was
extinguished
.
and
the
house
of
Bourbon
came
in
,
and
that
is
the
change
of
the
Reign
.
The
change
of
the
Age
,
was
,
because
this
did
happen
about
the
end
of
the
year
1599.
and
the
beginning
1600.
which
was
a
change
of
Age.
The
moueable
sign
offers
it self
for
it
:
That
is
,
the
position
of
the
Heavens
was
such
as
to
forward
these
accidents
.
To
the
two
equals
in
ambition
:
That
is
,
to
Henry
III.
and
Henry
IV.
who
both
intended
,
and
went
about
to
reduce
Paris
to
obedience
.
LV.
French
.
Soubs
lopposite
climat
Babilonique
,
Grande
sera
de
sang
effusion
,
Que
Terre
,
&
Mer
,
Air
,
Ciel
sera
inique
,
Sectes
,
Faim
,
Regnes
,
Pestes
,
Confusion
.
English
.
In
the
Climat
opposite
to
the
Babylonian
,
There
shall
be
a
great
effusion
of
Blood
.
Insomuch
that
the
Land
,
and
Sea
,
Air
and
Heaven
shall
seem
unjust
Sects
,
Famine
,
Reigns
,
Plague
,
Confusion
.
ANNOT.
There
is
nothing
difficult
here
,
but
what
Climat
is
that
is
opposite
to
the
Babylonian
,
of
which
every
body
may
satisfie
himself
by
perusing
the
Globe
.
LVI
.
French
.
Vous
verrez
tost
ou
tard
faire
grand
change
,
Horreurs
extremes
&
vindications
,
Que
si
la
Lune
conduite
par
son
Ange
,
Le
Ciel
sapproche
des
inclinations
.
English
.
You
shall
see
soon
or
late
great
alterations
Extreme
horrours
and
revenges
,
The
Moon
leaden
by
her
Angel
,
The
Heaven
draweth
near
its
inclinations
.
ANNOT.
I
conceive
there
is
some
things
omitted
,
and
corrupted
by
the
Press
in
this
Stanza
,
which
rendreth
it
so
difficult
,
therefore
I
had
rather
leave
it
to
the
decision
of
the
impartial
Reader
,
than
venture
my
opinion
upon
it
.
LVII
.
French
.
Par
grand
discord
la
trombe
tremblera
,
Accord
rompu
,
dressant
la
teste
au
Ciel
,
Bouche
sanglante
dans
le
sang
nagera
,
Au
Sol
la
face
ointe
le
loit
&
Miel
.
English
.
By
great
discord
,
the
Trumpet
shall
sound
,
Agreement
broken
,
lifting
the
head
to
Heaven
,
A
bloody
mouth
shall
swim
in
blood
,
The
face
turned
to
the
Sun
anointed
with
Milk
and
Honey
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
sence
are
plain
,
and
I
cannot
believe
that
there
is
any
great
mystery
hidden
under
these
words
.
LVIII
.
French
.
Trenché
le
ventre
,
naistra
ave
deux
festes
,
&
quattre
bras
,
quel
qu'ans
entiers
vivra
,
Jour
qu'Aquilare
celebrera
ses
festes
,
Fossan
,
Thurin
,
chef
Ferrare
fuiera
.
English
.
Slit
in
the
belly
,
shall
be
born
with
two
heads
,
And
four
Arms
,
it
shall
live
some
years
,
The
day
that
Aquilare
shall
celebrate
his
Festivals
,
Fossan
,
Thurin
,
chief
Ferrare
shall
run
away
.
ANNOT.
In
the
first
Verse
the
Author
speaketh
of
a
Monster
that
had
two
heads
,
and
four
Arms
,
and
the
Belly
slit
,
that
is
to
say
,
it
was
a
female
.
His
Son
Caesar
in
his
History
of
Provence
,
saith
,
that
in
the
Town
of
Senan
in
Provence
,
a
Child
was
born
with
two
heads
,
and
that
it
was
foretold
by
some
that
were
skilful
in
Astronomy
,
by
which
words
I
guess
he
spake
of
his
Father
,
sith
the
Astrologers
cannot
foretel
the
birth
of
a
particular
Monster
,
and
therefore
Nostradamus
only
was
able
to
do
it
in
those
days
.
He
faith
in
the
same
place
,
that
it
was
born
in
February
1554
,
and
was
brought
to
Salon
to
be
shewed
to
his
Father
,
and
thence
was
carried
to
Claudius
Earl
of
Savoy
Governour
of
Provence
,
who
commonly
had
his
residence
at
Salon
.
He
maketh
no
mention
if
he
had
four
Arms
,
nor
what
Sex
it
was
of
,
it
may
be
that
being
in
swadling
cloths
,
no
body
took
notice
of
the
Arms
or
Sex
.
The
Author
Prophecieth
that
it
should
live
some
years
,
it
may
be
two
or
three
,
and
that
is
was
preserved
to
see
,
whether
in
time
it
should
have
the
use
of
its
Senses
,
of
the
Tongue
,
and
understanding
of
its
two
Heads
,
to
see
whether
there
were
two
Souls
,
or
onely
one
,
and
to
say
the
Truth
.
I
think
that
in
such
an
accident
both
Heads
ought
to
be
Baptized
.
that
in
case
there
should
be
two
Souls
,
both
should
partake
of
the
blood
of
Christ
,
for
their
Eternal
Salvation
.
I
do
not
find
in
the
same
History
how
long
it
lived
,
it
being
a
thing
not
much
material
to
History
.
In
the
third
Verse
he
marketh
,
The
day
that
Aquilare
shall
celebrate
his
Festivals
;
and
in
the
fourth
he
saith
that
Fossan
,
Thurin
,
chief
Ferrare
shall
run
away
.
To
understand
this
,
one
must
suppose
here
that
the
Town
of
Cazal
is
called
here
the
chief
of
Ferrare
;
because
it
is
the
chief
City
of
Montferrat
,
and
as
Paradin
saith
,
is
called
Cazal
St.
Bas
,
a
handsom
and
strong
place
,
honoured
with
many
Nobles
and
antient
Families
,
as
of
the
Earls
of
St.
George
and
of
Biandratte
.
Secondly
,
We
must
suppose
that
in
the
year
1554.
the
Lord
Figuerol
,
Lieutenant
to
the
Governour
of
Milan
did
command
in
that
place
.
Of
this
Figuerol
I
find
in
the
Author
of
the
four
Volumes
of
the
States
and
Empires
,
(
when
he
speaketh
of
Spain
)
that
the
House
of
Figueroas
was
the
root
of
that
of
Aquilar
,
which
hath
several
branches
,
out
of
which
came
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Pliego
,
so
that
Figuerol
and
Aquilar
is
the
same
thing
.
If
it
be
objected
that
Figueroas
and
Figuerol
are
not
the
same
,
Paradin
teacheth
us
,
that
this
Figuerol
was
bred
up
amongst
the
Genoeses
,
and
the
corrupted
Italian
of
Genoa
may
have
named
the
Captain
Figuerol
in
stead
of
Figueroas
.
Thirdly
,
We
must
suppose
here
that
Cazal
was
taken
in
the
night
that
is
between
Shrove-Tuesday
and
Ash-Wednesday
,
and
that
from
Shrove-Sunday
to
that
day
there
were
great
rejoycings
,
because
of
a
famous
Marriage
that
was
made
between
two
persons
of
quality
,
where
the
Lord
Figuerol
was
one
of
the
chief
persons
invited
.
Fourthly
,
That
these
rejoycings
were
the
occasion
of
the
taking
of
Cazal
;
because
the
Lord
Salvaison
Governour
of
Verrue
hearing
of
this
Feast
,
resolved
to
be
among
them
,
though
with
a
different
intention
.
He
had
before
hand
made
himself
sure
of
one
Fontarole
,
who
under
pretence
to
sell
fruit
,
went
up
and
down
the
Town
to
spie
what
was
a
doing
.
Fifthly
,
The
resolution
of
surprizing
Cazal
was
agreed
upon
,
and
the
time
appointed
to
be
the
night
between
Shrove-Twesday
and
Ash-Wednesday
,
when
the
Governour
,
Inhabitants
and
Souldiers
should
be
buried
in
sleep
,
weary
of
debaucheries
committed
the
day
before
.
Sixthly
,
This
resolution
was
so
happily
put
into
execution
,
that
Figuerol
hearing
the
noise
of
the
French
being
in
Town
,
came
out
of
his
house
,
having
only
his
night
Gown
upon
him
,
and
a
Halbert
in
his
hand
,
to
quiet
those
whom
he
only
thought
to
be
some
drunken
persons
;
but
hearing
the
cry
of
France
,
Fraence
,
he
presently
retired
into
the
Castle
,
with
all
those
that
were
come
to
the
Nuptials
.
Seventhly
,
The
Marshal
of
Brissac
coming
about
seven
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
caused
the
Tower
of
Cazal
to
be
assaulted
,
which
was
taken
with
a
considerable
loss
of
the
French
,
and
after
that
the
Castle
which
held
out
12
days
.
All
this
being
supposed
,
mark
what
the
Author
●aith
in
the
third
Verse
.
The
day
that
Aquilare
shall
celebrate
his
Festivals
,
that
is
,
the
day
that
Figuerol
of
the
house
of
Aquilare
shall
celebrate
his
Festivals
,
not
only
one
Festival
,
but
his
Festivals
,
that
is
of
three
days
.
Fossen
,
Thurin
,
saith
the
fourth
Verse
,
Chief
Ferrare
shall
run
away
.
Fossen
,
Thurin
,
doth
not
signifie
two
Towns
,
but
one
onely
;
for
although
Fossen
and
Thurin
be
two
Towns
,
of
which
Fossen
in
the
time
of
the
Wars
in
Italy
under
Henry
11.
belonged
to
the
Spaniard
,
and
Thurin
to
the
French
.
These
two
Towns
signifie
but
one
,
which
is
that
of
Fossen
,
to
which
to
distinguish
it
from
Marseilles
,
he
giveth
the
Epithete
of
Thurin
,
so
much
as
to
say
,
that
he
speaketh
of
Fossen
a
Town
of
Piemont
,
the
chief
Town
of
which
is
Thurin
,
and
not
of
Fossen
,
which
the
Author
taketh
often
for
Marseilles
.
Which
the
Author
maketh
plain
,
when
he
saith
in
the
singular
number
,
that
Fossen
,
Thurin
,
chief
Ferrare
shall
run
away
,
to
shew
that
it
is
onely
one
Town
of
which
he
speaketh
,
otherwise
if
he
had
intended
to
speake
of
two
,
he
would
have
put
it
in
the
plural
number
,
which
is
more
manifest
by
the
History
,
wherein
we
learn
that
Fossen
belonged
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
Thurin
to
the
French
,
and
consequently
,
being
of
contrary
parties
,
they
could
neither
follow
,
nor
fly
from
a
Town
which
belonged
to
one
of
them
.
If
any
one
should
object
,
that
the
sense
of
the
fourth
Verse
is
,
that
the
Chief
Ferrare
shall
fly
or
follow
these
two
Towns
,
the
preceding
reason
is
repugnant
to
that
sense
;
because
a
Town
that
is
of
one
party
,
cannot
be
friend
to
two
●owns
,
one
of
which
is
of
its
party
,
and
the
other
of
the
contrary
.
The
reading
of
this
work
shall
convince
every
body
,
that
the
Author
setteth
down
sometimes
two
Towns
for
one
,
to
distinguish
them
from
others
,
as
he
nameth
Paul
Mansol
,
to
distinguish
that
Town
of
St.
Paul
,
which
is
three
Leagues
from
the
Rbosne
,
over
against
Pont
St.
Esprit
,
from
that
St.
Paul
which
is
in
Provence
.
Now
that
Fossen
in
Piemont
shall
run
from
Cazal
the
chief
City
of
Montferrat
;
because
that
being
taken
by
the
French
,
Fossen
could
not
expect
but
perpetual
damages
from
it
.
But
why
?
will
you
say
,
doth
the
Author
speak
rather
of
Fossen
,
than
of
other
places
that
held
for
the
Spaniards
?
I
answer
,
because
Fossen
was
the
strongest
place
that
the
Spaniards
had
in
Piemont
,
and
which
could
not
be
taken
by
the
French
,
though
her
neighbour
Saviliane
was
,
as
we
shall
shew
hereafter
.
In
the
Vulgar
impression
of
this
Stanza
,
there
is
two
faults
,
one
is
,
that
in
the
first
Verse
it
puts
Aquileya
,
which
is
a
Town
that
is
not
in
Italy
,
truth
it
is
,
that
there
is
Aquilee
a
little
above
Venice
,
but
this
hath
no
correspondency
with
Fossen
,
Thurin
,
nor
the
Chief
of
Ferrara
.
In
the
fourth
Verse
the
impression
setteth
down
shall
follow
,
which
maketh
non-sense
,
and
therefore
I
put
shall
run
away
,
which
is
a
word
in
French
near
the
other
,
and
maketh
a
compleat
sense
,
to
which
agreeth
the
birth
of
that
Monster
in
February
,
and
the
taking
of
Cazal
in
the
Month
of
March
.
In
that
year
,
John
Statius
setteth
Shrove-Twesday
upon
the
16
of
February
,
and
consequently
we
must
say
,
that
the
Town
was
not
taken
that
year
1554.
for
the
Citadel
was
taken
12
days
after
,
which
should
have
been
the
19
of
February
,
and
notwithstanding
the
History
marks
that
it
was
taken
upon
the
14
of
March.
Therefore
we
must
conclude
,
that
it
was
taken
the
year
following
1555.
and
to
say
truth
,
in
that
year
Ash-wednesday
was
the
27.
of
February
;
in
that
day
the
Town
was
taken
,
and
two
days
after
the
Tower
of
Cazal
;
after
which
the
Citadel
was
besieged
the
second
of
March
,
and
the
first
Saturday
of
Lent
,
and
was
taken
twelve
days
after
,
which
was
the
14.
of
March
,
which
convinceth
me
that
Cazal
was
taken
in
the
year
1555.
upon
the
27.
of
February
,
and
therefore
that
this
Stanza
is
wholly
Prophetical
.
LIX
.
French
.
Les
exilez
deportez
dans
les
Isles
,
Au
changement
d'un
plus
cruel
Monarque
,
Seront
meurtris
&
mis
dans
les
Scintilles
,
Qui
de
parler
ne
seront
este
parques
.
English
.
They
banished
that
were
carried
into
the
Islands
,
At
the
change
of
a
more
cruel
Monarque
,
Shall
be
murdered
,
and
put
in
the
sparks
of
fire
,
Because
they
had
not
been
sparing
of
their
tongues
.
ANNOT.
This
is
very
plain
,
and
signifieth
no
more
,
but
that
some
persons
that
were
banished
into
Islands
,
and
could
not
hold
their
tongues
;
upon
the
coming
of
a
Monarque
,
more
cruel
than
his
Predecessor
,
shall
be
murdered
,
and
burnt
.
LX.
French
.
Un
Empereur
naistra
pres
d'
Italie
,
Qui
a
l'Empire
sera
vendu
bien
cher
,
Diront
avec
quels
gens
il
se
ralie
,
Qu'on
trouvera
moins
Prince
que
Boucher
.
English
.
An
Emperour
shall
be
born
near
Italy
,
Who
shall
cost
dear
to
the
Empire
,
They
shall
say
,
with
what
people
he
keepeth
company
!
He
shall
be
found
less
a
Prince
,
than
a
Butcher
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
is
for
the
future
;
for
since
Nostradamus's
time
till
now
,
such
an
Emperour
was
not
heard
of
,
that
was
born
near
Italy
,
that
cost
the
Empire
so
dear
,
and
proved
more
a
Butcher
,
than
a
Prince
.
LXI
.
French
.
La
Republique
miserable
infelice
,
Sera
vastée
du
nouveau
Magistrat
,
Leur
grand
amas
de
l'exil
malefice
,
Fera
Suede
ravir
leur
grand
contract
.
English
.
The
miserable
and
unhappy
Common-wealth
Shall
be
wasted
by
the
new
Magistrate
;
Their
great
gathering
from
exiled
persons
,
Shall
cause
Swedeland
to
break
her
Contract
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
foretell
what
hath
happened
to
England
under
the
Government
of
a
Common-wealth
,
and
how
their
new
Magistrate
Cromwel
made
a
havock
of
them
.
The
third
and
fourth
Verses
,
mention
what
great
sums
they
exacted
from
those
of
the
Kings
party
,
and
how
for
that
cause
Swedeland
foresook
their
friendship
.
LXII
.
French
.
La
grande
perte
las
que
feront
les
Lettres
,
Avant
le
Circle
de
Latona
parfait
,
Feu
,
grand
Deluge
,
plus
par
ignares
Sceptres
,
Que
de
long
siecle
ne
se
verra
refait
.
English
.
Alas
what
a
great
loss
shall
learning
suffer
,
Before
the
Circle
of
the
Moon
be
accomplished
,
Fire
,
great
flood
,
and
more
by
ignorant
Scepters
,
Then
can
be
made
good
again
in
a
long
age
.
ANNOT.
Here
the
Author
bemoaneth
the
loss
of
one
eminent
person
in
Learning
,
be
like
of
Julius
Scaliger
,
who
lived
in
his
time
,
and
was
once
his
intimate
friend
,
the
two
last
Verses
that
great
miseries
,
as
Fire
and
Flood
shall
happen
by
the
ignorance
of
Princes
.
LXIII
.
French
.
Les
Fleaux
passez
,
diminué
le
Monde
,
Long
temps
la
Paix
,
Terres
inhabitées
,
Seur
marchera
par
le
Ciel
,
Terre
,
Mer
&
Onde
,
Puis
de
nouveau
les
Guerres
suscitées
.
English
.
The
Scourges
being
past
,
the
World
shall
be
diminished
,
Peace
for
a
great
while
,
Lands
inhabited
,
Every
one
safe
shall
go
by
Heaven
,
Land
and
Sea
,
And
then
the
Wars
shall
begin
a
fresh
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
a
great
tranquillity
every
where
,
and
after
that
,
Wars
again
:
LXIV
.
French
.
De
nuit
Soleil
penseront
avoir
veu
,
Quand
le
Pourceau
demy
homme
on
verra
,
Bruit
,
Chant
,
Bataille
au
Ciel
battre
apperceu
,
Et
bestes
brutes
a
parler
on
orra
.
English
.
They
shall
think
to
have
seen
the
Sun
in
the
night
,
When
the
Hog
half
a
man
shall
be
seen
,
Noise
,
Singing
,
Battles
in
Heaven
shall
be
seen
to
fight
,
And
brute
beasts
shall
be
heard
to
speak
.
ANNOT.
This
Stanza
is
full
of
prodigies
that
are
to
happen
,
and
for
that
in
the
last
Verse
,
it
is
no
great
wonder
,
for
many
brute
beasts
have
spoken
,
speak
now
a
days
,
and
shall
speak
hereafter
.
LXV
.
French
.
Enfant
sans
mains
,
jamais
veu
si
grand
Foudre
,
L'Enfant
Royal
au
jeu
d'esteuf
blessé
,
Au
puy
brisez
,
fulgures
allant
moudre
,
Trois
sur
les
champs
par
le
milieu
troussez
.
English
.
A
child
without
hands
,
so
great
Lightning
never
seen
,
The
Royal
Child
wounded
at
Tennis
,
Bruised
at
the
Well
,
Lightnings
,
going
to
grind
,
Three
shall
be
strucken
by
the
middle
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
all
this
is
,
that
when
a
child
shall
be
born
without
hands
,
there
shall
be
fearful
Lightning
;
a
Royal
child
shall
be
hurt
at
Tennes
,
and
by
that
Lightning
some
shall
be
bruised
by
a
Well
,
and
in
a
Mill
,
and
three
in
the
Field
shall
be
killed
.
LXVI
.
French
.
Celuy
qui
lors
portera
les
nouvelles
,
Apres
un
peu
il
viendra
respirer
,
Viviers
,
Tournon
,
Montferrand
&
Pradelles
,
Gresle
&
tempeste
les
fera
souspirer
.
English
.
He
that
then
shall
carry
the
news
,
A
little
while
after
shall
draw
his
breath
,
Viviers
,
Tournon
,
Montferrant
,
and
Pradelles
,
Hail
and
storm
shall
make
them
sigh
.
ANNOT.
This
Stanza
hath
a
connexion
with
the
foregoing
,
for
the
two
first
Verses
signifie
,
that
he
who
shall
carry
the
news
of
that
fearful
Lightning
,
and
of
the
mischief
done
by
it
,
shall
have
much
ado
to
recover
his
breath
.
In
the
last
two
Verses
,
the
Towns
are
named
which
shall
suffer
most
by
that
storm
,
and
chiefly
by
the
Hail
and
the
Wind.
French
.
LXVII
.
La
grand
famine
que
je
vois
approcher
,
Souvent
tourner
puis
estre
universelle
,
Sigrande
&
longue
qu'on
viendra
arracher
,
Du
Bois
racine
,
&
I'Enfant
de
mamelle
.
English
.
What
a
great
famine
do
I
see
drawing
near
,
To
turn
one
way
,
then
another
,
and
then
become
universal
,
So
great
and
long
,
that
they
shall
come
to
pluck
The
root
from
the
Wood
,
and
the
child
from
the
breast
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
sense
of
this
are
plain
,
and
foretell
a
great
famine
,
which
being
first
in
one
Countrey
and
then
in
another
,
shall
at
last
become
general
,
and
last
so
long
,
that
people
shall
pluck
the
Roots
from
the
Trees
,
and
the
children
from
the
breast
to
feed
upon
.
LXVIII
.
French
.
O
quel
horrible
&
malheureux
tourment
,
Trois
innocens
qu'on
viendra
a
livrer
,
Poison
suspect
,
mal
garde
tradiment
.
Mis
en
horreur
par
Bourreaux
enyvrez
.
English
.
O
to
what
a
horrid
and
unhappy
torment
,
Shall
be
put
three
Innocents
!
Poison
shall
be
suspected
,
evil
Keepers
shall
betray
them
,
They
shall
be
put
to
horrour
by
drunken
Executioners
.
ANNOT.
This
is
very
plain
concerning
three
innocent
persons
,
who
shall
be
delivered
up
by
their
unfaithful
keepers
,
and
shall
be
put
to
great
torments
by
drunken
Executioners
,
which
torments
shall
be
suspected
to
come
by
poison
.
LXIX
.
French
.
La
grand
Montagne
ronde
de
sept
Stades
,
Apres
Paix
,
Guerre
,
Faim
,
Inondation
,
Roulera
loing
,
abisuant
grand
contrades
,
Mesmes
antiques
,
&
grand
Fondation
.
English
.
The
great
Mount
in
compass
seven
Stades
,
After
Peace
,
War
,
Famine
,
and
Innundation
,
Shall
tumble
a
great
way
,
sinking
great
Countries
,
Yea
ancient
Buildings
,
and
great
Foundation
.
ANNOT.
A
Stade
cometh
from
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
because
Hercules
did
overrun
so
much
ground
at
one
breath
;
but
what
space
of
ground
the
Author
meaneth
by
seven
Stades
,
is
unknown
to
me
.
The
rest
of
the
Prophecy
may
very
well
be
appropriated
to
the
last
fearful
eruption
of
Mount
Aetna
,
which
sunk
so
many
Towns
and
Buildings
,
and
the
relation
of
which
is
so
handsomly
and
truly
made
by
the
most
honourable
the
Earl
of
Winchelsey
,
who
was
an
eye
witness
to
it
,
in
his
return
from
his
Embassy
at
Constantinople
.
LXX
.
French
.
Pluye
,
Faim
,
Guerre
en
Perse
non
cessée
,
La
foy
trop
grande
trahira
le
Monarque
;
Par
la
finie
en
Gaule
commencée
,
Secret
augure
pour
a
un
estre
parque
.
English
.
The
Rain
,
Famine
,
War
,
in
Persia
being
not
ceased
,
Too
great
credulity
shall
betray
the
Monarque
;
Being
ended
there
,
it
shall
begin
in
France
,
A
secret
Omen
to
one
that
he
shall
die
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
the
two
first
Verses
,
is
,
that
while
the
Rain
,
Famine
,
and
War
shall
be
in
Persia
,
a
Monarque
shall
be
betrayed
by
his
credulity
.
The
third
Verse
signifieth
that
this
Rain
,
Famine
and
War
being
ended
in
Persia
,
it
shall
begin
in
France
.
And
the
fourth
Verse
,
that
this
shall
be
an
Omen
to
a
great
Person
of
his
approaching
death
.
LXXI
.
French
.
La
Tour
Marine
troisfois
prise
&
reprise
,
Par
Espagnols
,
Barbares
,
Ligurins
,
Marseille
&
Aix
,
Arles
par
ceux
de
Pise
,
Vast
,
feu
,
fer
,
pille
,
Avignon
des
Thurins
.
English
.
The
Sea-tower
three
times
taken
and
retaken
,
By
Spaniards
,
Barbarians
,
and
Ligurians
,
Marseilles
and
Aix
,
Arles
by
those
of
Pisa
,
Wast
,
fire
,
Iron
,
plunder
,
Avignon
of
Thurins
.
ANNOT.
It
is
hard
to
guess
what
this
Sea
Tower
is
,
which
was
taken
and
retaken
three
times
;
first
by
the
Spaniards
,
next
by
the
Barbarians
,
and
then
by
the
Ligurians
,
that
is
,
either
the
Genoeses
,
or
those
of
Ligorne
,
unless
he
meaneth
the
Pignon
de
Velez
in
Africa
,
first
taken
by
Charles
the
V.
upon
the
Barbarians
,
then
retaken
again
by
them
,
taken
again
by
the
Spaniards
,
by
the
help
of
the
Genoeses
.
In
the
third
Verse
Marseille
,
Aix
,
and
Arles
,
are
threatned
by
those
of
Pisa
,
that
is
the
,
Florentines
,
of
being
ruinated
by
Fire
and
Sword
,
and
to
be
plundered
,
as
also
Avignon
by
those
of
Pitmont
.
LXXII
.
French
.
Du
tout
Marseille
des
habitans
changee
,
Course
&
poursuite
jusques
pres
de
Lion
,
Narbon
,
Tholoze
par
Bourdeaux
outragée
,
Tuez
,
Captifs
presque
d'un
Milion
.
English
.
Marseille
shall
wholly
change
her
Inhabitants
These
shall
run
and
be
pursued
as
far
as
Lion
,
Narbon
,
Tholoze
shall
wrong
Bourdeaux
,
There
shall
be
killed
and
taken
prisoner
almost
a
Milion
.
ANNOT.
Marseilles
is
a
Sea-Town
in
Provence
,
Narbon
,
and
Tholoze
are
Cities
of
Languedoc
,
and
Bourdeaux
is
the
chief
Town
in
Gascony
;
the
rest
is
easie
to
be
understood
.
LXXIII
.
French
.
France
a
cinq
parts
par
neglect
assaillie
,
Tunis
,
Argier
,
esmeus
par
Persiens
,
Leon
,
Seville
Barcelonne
faillie
,
N'aura
la
chasse
par
les
Venetiens
.
English
.
France
by
a
neglect
shall
be
assaulted
on
five
sides
,
Tunis
,
Argier
shall
be
moved
by
the
Persians
,
Leon
,
Sevil
,
Barcelone
shall
be
missed
,
And
not
be
pursued
by
the
Venetians
ANNOT.
This
Stanza
is
concerning
as
many
Countreys
,
as
there
are
Verses
:
the
first
is
France
,
which
by
neglect
and
carelesness
of
her
in
Inhabitants
,
shall
be
assaulted
on
five
several
sides
.
The
second
is
concerning
Tunis
and
Argier
,
Cities
of
Barbary
,
which
shall
be
stirred
and
moved
(
I
suppose
)
to
rebel
.
The
third
regardeth
Leon
,
Sevil
,
Barselona
,
Cities
in
Spain
,
and
the
fourth
the
Venetians
.
LXXIV
.
French
.
Apres
sejourné
vogueront
en
Empire
,
Le
grand
secours
viendra
vers
Antioche
,
Le
noir
pil
crespe
tendra
fort
a
l'Empire
,
Barbe
d'Airain
se
rostira
en
broche
.
English
.
After
a
stay
,
they
shall
Sail
towards
an
Empire
,
The
great
succours
shall
come
towards
Antioch
,
The
Black
Hair
Curled
,
shall
aim
much
to
the
Empire
,
The
Brazen
Bread
shall
be
roasted
on
a
Spit
.
ANNOT.
There
is
no
difficulty
in
this
,
but
in
the
last
Verse
,
which
I
had
rather
leave
to
the
judgment
of
the
judicious
Reader
,
than
to
offer
any
thing
that
might
make
me
ridiculous
.
LXXV
.
French
.
Le
Tyran
Sienne
occupera
Savone
,
Le
fort
gaigné
tiendra
classe
Marine
,
Les
deux
Armees
par
la
marque
d'
Ancone
,
Par
effrayeur
le
chef
sen
examine
.
English
.
The
Tyrant
Sienna
shall
occupy
Savona
;
The
Fort
being
won
,
shall
hold
a
Fleet
,
The
two
Armies
shall
go
in
the
mark
of
Ancona
,
By
fear
the
chief
shall
be
examined
.
ANNOT.
For
the
explication
of
this
Stanza
,
you
must
understand
that
Sienna
is
a
City
in
Italy
,
now
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
who
shall
occupy
Savona
,
a
City
now
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Genoa
;
the
rest
is
plain
enough
.
LXXVI
.
French
.
D'un
nom
farouche
tel
proferé
sera
.
Que
les
trois
Soeurs
auront
Fato
le
nom
,
Puis
grand
peuple
par
langue
&
fait
dira
,
Plus
que
nul
autre
aura
bruit
&
renom
.
English
.
By
a
wild
name
one
shall
be
called
,
So
that
the
three
Sisters
shall
have
the
name
of
Fato
,
Afterwards
a
great
people
by
Tongue
and
Deeds
,
shall
say
,
He
shall
have
fame
and
renown
more
than
any
other
.
ANNOT.
By
the
three
Sisters
,
he
meaneth
the
three
Destinies
,
viz.
Clotho
,
Lachesis
,
and
Atropos
,
which
the
Poets
have
fained
to
Spin
every
mans
destiny
,
which
he
calleth
here
Fato
,
from
the
Latin
word
Fatum
.
The
rest
may
be
interpreted
as
well
by
the
Reader
,
as
by
my self
.
LXXVII
.
French
.
Entre
deux
Mers
dressera
promontoire
,
Qui
puis
mourra
par
le
mors
du
Cheval
,
Le
fier
Neptune
pliera
Voile
noire
,
Par
Calpre
,
&
Classe
aupres
de
Rocheval
.
English
.
Between
two
Seas
shall
a
Promontory
be
raised
,
By
him
,
who
shall
die
by
the
biting
of
a
Horse
,
The
proud
Neptune
shall
fold
the
black
Sail.
Through
Calpre
,
and
a
fleet
shall
be
near
Rocheval
.
ANNOT.
I
could
not
find
what
he
meaneth
by
Calpre
,
nor
by
Rocheval
,
which
I
suppose
to
be
the
proper
names
of
places
,
when
he
saith
,
that
proud
Neptune
shall
fold
the
black
Sail
;
he
maketh
an
allusion
to
the
History
of
Theseus
,
Son
of
Aegeus
King
of
Athens
,
who
being
sent
with
other
Children
into
Candia
,
to
become
a
prey
to
the
Minotaure
,
his
Father
sent
the
Ship
with
black
Sails
,
as
in
a
case
of
Mourning
,
charging
Theseus
,
that
if
he
came
back
again
safe
he
should
put
on
white
Sails
,
but
coming
in
sight
of
Athens
,
Theseus
for
joy
forgot
to
put
on
the
white
Sails
,
so
that
his
Father
Aegeus
thinking
he
had
miscarried
,
cast
himself
from
a
Rock
into
the
Sea
,
so
that
he
saying
that
Neptune
shall
fold
the
black
Sail
,
he
meaneth
,
that
there
shall
be
joyful
news
.
LXXVIII
.
French
.
D'un
chef
vieillard
naistre
sens
habeté
,
Degenerant
par
scavoir
&
par
Armes
,
Le
chef
de
France
par
sa
Soeur
redouté
,
Champs
divisez
concedez
aux
Gensdarmes
.
English
.
An
old
head
shall
beget
an
Idiot
,
Who
shall
degenerate
in
Learning
and
in
Arms
,
The
head
of
France
shall
be
feared
by
his
sister
,
The
fields
shall
be
divided
,
and
granted
to
the
Troopers
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
of
this
is
so
plain
,
that
any
body
may
make
his
interpretation
of
it
.
LXXIX
.
French
.
Bazas
,
L'Estoure
,
Condom
,
Auch
Agine
,
Esmeus
par
Loix
,
querelle
&
Monopole
,
Car
Bourd
,
Tholose
,
Bay
,
mettra
en
ruine
,
Renouveler
voulant
leur
Tauropole
.
English
.
Bazas
,
l'Estoure
,
Condom
,
Auch
,
Agen
,
Being
moved
by
Laws
,
quarrels
and
Monopoly
,
For
they
shall
put
to
ruine
Bordeaux
,
Tholose
,
Bayonne
,
Going
about
to
renew
their
Tauropole
,
ANNOT.
This
Key
of
the
sense
of
this
Stanza
lieth
in
the
last
word
Tauropole
,
which
is
compounded
of
the
Latin
word
Taurus
a
Bull
,
and
of
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
to
sell
;
so
that
the
meaning
of
it
is
,
that
those
Cities
mentioned
shall
rise
in
Rebellion
against
the
Monopolites
,
and
those
that
shall
lay
a
Tax
upon
Cattle
.
LXXX
.
French
.
De
la
sixiesme
claire
splendeur
Celeste
,
Viendra
Tonnerre
si
fort
en
la
Bourgongne
,
Puis
naistra
monstre
de
treshideuse
beste
,
Mars
,
Avril
,
May
,
Juin
,
grand
charpin
&
rogne
.
English
.
From
the
sixth
bright
Coelestial
splendour
,
Shall
come
very
great
Lightning
in
Burgundy
,
After
that
shall
be
born
a
Monster
of
a
most
hideous
beast
,
In
March
,
April
,
May
,
June
shall
be
great
quarelling
and
muttering
.
ANNOT.
The
first
Verse
is
of
a
most
dark
and
abstruse
sense
,
in
which
I
confess
my
ignorance
,
unless
he
meant
from
the
sixth
of
the
seven
Planets
,
the
rest
is
plain
enough
.
LXXXI
.
French
.
D'humain
troupeau
neus
seront
mis
a
part
,
De
Jugement
&
Conseil
separez
,
Leur
sort
sera
divisé
en
depart
,
Kappa
,
Theta
,
Lambda
,
mors
,
bannis
egarez
.
English
.
Nine
shall
be
set
aside
from
the
human
flock
,
Being
divided
in
Judgement
and
Counsel
,
Their
fortune
shall
be
to
be
divided
,
Kappa
,
Theta
,
Lambda
,
dead
,
banished
,
scattered
.
ANNOT.
There
is
nothing
difficult
here
,
but
what
he
meaneth
by
Kappa
,
Theta
,
Lambda
,
which
are
three
Letters
of
the
Greek
Alphabet
.
LXXXII
.
French
.
Quand
les
Colomnes
de
Bois
grande
tremblée
,
D'
Aufter
conduite
,
couverte
de
rubriche
,
Tant
videra
dehors
grande
assemblée
,
Tremble
Vienne
,
&
le
Païs
d'
Austriche
.
English
.
When
the
wooden
Columns
shall
be
much
shaken
,
By
Auster
,
and
covered
with
rubbish
,
Then
shall
go
out
a
great
assembly
And
Vienne
,
and
the
Land
of
Austria
shall
tremble
.
ANNOT.
Auster
,
in
Latin
is
the
Southwind
.
Vienna
is
the
chief
City
of
Austria
,
belonging
to
the
Emperour
of
Germany
.
LXXXIII
.
French
.
L'Agent
estrange
divisera
butins
,
Saturnc
&
Mars
son
regard
furieux
,
Horrible
,
estrange
,
aux
Thoscans
&
Latins
,
Grees
qui
seront
a
frapper
curiux
.
English
.
The
stranger
Agent
shall
divide
booties
,
Saturn
in
Mars
shall
have
his
aspect
furious
,
Horrid
,
and
strange
to
the
Tuscans
and
Latines
The
Grecians
shall
be
curious
to
strike
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Tuscans
are
meant
the
people
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
;
and
by
the
Latines
,
those
under
the
Pope
.
LXXXIV
.
French
.
Lune
obscurie
aux
profondes
tenebres
,
Son
frere
passe
de
couleur
ferrugine
,
Le
grand
caché
long
temps
soubs
les
tenebres
,
Tiedera
Fer
dans
la
Pluie
sanguine
.
English
.
The
Moon
shall
be
darkned
in
the
deepest
darkness
,
Her
brother
shall
pass
being
of
a
ferrugineous
colour
,
The
great
one
long
hidden
under
darkness
,
Shall
make
his
Iron
lukewarm
in
the
bloody
Rain
.
ANNOT.
This
signifieth
,
that
when
the
Moon
shall
be
totally
Eclipsed
in
the
night
,
and
that
all
the
next
day
her
Brother
the
Sun
shall
be
seen
of
a
ferrugineous
,
(
that
is
an
Iron
like
colour
)
then
shall
a
great
one
that
was
hidden
arise
,
and
do
great
feats
of
Arms
with
the
death
of
many
men
.
LXXXV
.
French
.
Par
la
responce
de
Dame
Roy
troublé
,
Ambassadeurs
mespriseront
leur
vie
,
Le
grand
ses
Freres
contrefera
doublé
,
Par
deux
mourront
,
hain
,
ire
,
&
envie
.
English
.
A
King
shall
be
troubled
by
the
answer
of
a
Lady
,
Embassadors
shall
despise
their
lives
,
The
great
one
being
double
in
mind
shall
counterfeit
his
Brothers
,
They
shall
die
by
two
,
anger
,
hatred
,
and
envy
.
ANNOT.
There
is
nothing
difficult
here
,
but
the
last
Verse
,
which
yet
will
be
plain
enough
,
if
you
make
these
three
words
anger
,
hatred
,
and
envy
not
co-herent
with
the
foremost
,
but
subsisting
by
themselves
;
as
if
one
should
say
,
there
shall
be
anger
,
hatred
,
and
envy
.
LXXXVI
.
French
.
La
grande
Roine
quand
se
verra
vaincue
,
Fera
exces
de
Masculin
courage
,
Sur
le
Cheval
,
Fleuve
passera
nue
,
Suite
par
Fer
,
a
Foy
fera
outrage
,
English
.
When
the
great
Queen
shall
see
her self
vaniquished
,
She
shall
do
a
deed
of
a
Masculine
courage
,
Upon
a
Horse
,
she
shall
pass
over
the
River
naked
,
Followed
by
Iron
,
she
shall
do
wrong
to
her
Faith
.
ANNOT.
It
is
some
great
Queen
,
who
seeing
her self
vanquished
,
shall
swim
naked
on
Horseback
over
a
River
,
being
followed
by
those
that
would
have
either
killed
or
taken
her
,
and
after
that
shall
forfeit
her
faith
,
but
whether
it
be
to
her
Husband
,
Friends
,
or
Relations
,
is
not
expressed
.
LXXXVII
.
French
.
Ennosigee
feu
du
Centre
de
Terre
Fera
trembler
autour
de
Cité
Neuve
,
Deux
grands
Rochers
long
temps
feront
la
guerre
,
Puis
Arethuse
rougira
nouveau
fleuve
.
English
.
Ennosigee
,
fire
of
the
Center
of
the
Earth
,
Shall
make
quake
about
the
New
City
,
Two
great
Rocks
shall
a
great
while
War
one
against
the
other
,
After
that
,
Arethusa
shall
colour
red
a
new
River
.
ANNOT.
Ennosigee
is
a
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
Latin
Terrae
quassator
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
moveo
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Terra
,
and
is
an
Epithete
of
Neptune
.
The
meaning
then
of
this
Stanza
is
,
that
the
Sea
shall
make
the
Earth
quake
,
and
fire
come
out
of
the
Earth
about
Naples
,
which
in
Greek
is
called
Neapolis
,
that
is
,
a
New
City
.
Arethusa
is
a
Fountain
in
Sicily
,
which
a
little
way
from
its
Spring
,
groweth
into
a
River
.
The
rest
is
left
to
the
interpretationof
of
the
Reader
.
LXXXVIII
.
French
.
Le
Divin
mal
surprendra
un
grand
Prince
,
Un
peu
devant
aura
femme
espousée
,
Son
appuy
&
credit
a
un
coup
viendra
mince
,
Conseil
mourra
pour
la
teste
rasée
.
English
.
The
Divine
sickness
shall
surprise
a
great
Prince
,
A
little
while
after
he
hath
married
a
woman
,
His
support
and
credit
shall
at
once
become
slender
,
Council
shall
die
for
the
shaven
head
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Divine
sickness
,
he
meaneth
the
falling
sickness
,
called
by
the
Greeks
Epilepsia
,
and
by
the
Latines
Morbus
Sacer.
By
the
shaven
head
,
he
meaneth
some
Ecclesiastical
person
of
the
Romish
Religion
;
the
construction
of
the
whole
is
easie
.
LXXXIX
.
French
.
Tous
ceux
d'
illerde
seront
dans
la
Moselle
,
Mettant
a
mort
tous
ceux
de
Loire
&
Seine
,
Le
course
Marin
viendra
pres
d'
Hautevelle
,
Quand
Espagnols
ouvrira
toute
veine
.
English
.
All
those
of
Illerde
shall
be
in
the
Mosel
,
Putting
to
death
all
those
of
Loire
and
Seine
,
The
Sea
course
shall
come
near
Hautevelle
,
When
the
Spaniard
shall
open
all
veins
.
ANNOT.
By
Illerde
he
meaneth
the
City
of
l'sle
in
Flanders
,
the
Mosel
is
a
River
that
runneth
through
Lorrain
,
the
Loire
and
Seine
are
two
other
Rivers
of
France
,
the
first
of
which
passeth
at
Orleans
,
and
the
second
at
Paris
;
the
two
last
Verses
are
too
hard
for
me
to
interpret
.
XC
.
French
.
Bourdeaux
,
Poitiers
,
au
son
de
la
Campane
,
A
grande
classe
ira
jusqu'a
Langon
,
Contre
Gaulois
sera
leur
Tramontane
,
Quand
Monstre
hideux
naistra
pres
de
Orgon
.
English
.
Bourdeaux
,
Poitiers
,
at
the
sound
of
the
Bell
,
With
a
great
Navy
shall
go
as
far
as
Langon
,
Against
the
French
shall
their
Tramontane
be
,
When
an
hideous
Monster
shall
be
born
near
Orgon
.
ANNOT.
Tramontana
,
in
Italian
,
is
the
North-wind
.
Orgon
,
is
the
name
of
a
Town
in
Gascony
,
the
rest
of
the
construction
is
not
difficult
.
XCI
.
French
.
Les
dieux
seront
aux
humains
apparence
,
Ce
quils
seront
auteurs
de
grand
conflict
,
Avant
ciel
veu
serain
,
Espée
&
Lance
,
Que
vers
main
gauche
sera
plus
grande
affliction
.
English
.
The
Gods
shall
make
it
appear
to
Man-kind
,
That
they
are
the
Authors
of
a
great
War
;
For
the
Heaven
that
was
Serene
,
shall
shew
Sword
and
Lance
,
Signifying
,
that
on
the
left
hand
the
afflication
shall
be
greater
.
ANNOT.
He
foretelleth
here
some
Prodigies
that
shall
be
in
the
Air
,
as
Swords
and
Lances
after
fair
weather
,
which
shall
be
forerunners
of
great
Wars
,
and
chiefly
in
those
Countries
that
shall
be
situated
on
the
left
hand
of
these
Prodigies
.
XCII
.
French
.
Soubs
un
la
paix
,
par
tout
sera
clemence
,
Mais
non
long
temps
,
pille
&
rebellion
,
Par
refus
Ville
,
Terre
&
Mer
entamée
,
Morts
&
Captifs
le
liers
d'un
Million
.
English
.
Under
one
shall
be
peace
,
and
every
where
clemency
,
But
not
a
long
while
,
then
shall
be
plundering
and
Rebellion
,
By
a
denyal
shall
Town
,
Land
and
Sea
be
assaulated
,
There
shall
be
Dead
and
taken
Prisoners
the
third
part
of
a
Million
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
sense
are
plain
.
XCIII
.
French
.
Terre
Italique
des
Mons
tremblera
,
Lion
&
Coq
non
trop
confederez
,
en
lieu
&
peur
l'un
l'autre
saidera
,
Seul
Catulon
&
Celtes
moderez
.
English
.
The
Italian
Land
of
the
Mountains
shall
tremble
,
The
Lion
and
the
Cock
shall
not
agree
very
well
together
,
Shall
for
fear
help
one
another
,
The
only
Catulon
and
Celtes
shall
be
moderate
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Lion
he
understandeth
the
English
,
because
of
their
Arms
,
and
by
the
Cock
the
French
,
called
in
Latin
Gallus
,
which
signifieth
a
Cock
;
Catulen
is
the
Spaniards
,
as
if
he
should
say
Castilian
;
the
Celtes
are
the
Dutch
of
the
Low-Countries
.
XCIV
.
French
.
Au
Port
Selyn
le
Tyrant
mis
a
Mort
,
La
liberté
non
pourtant
recouvrée
,
Le
nouveau
Mars
par
vindict
&
remort
,
Dame
par
force
de
frayeur
honorée
.
English
.
In
the
Port
Selyn
the
Tyrant
shall
be
put
to
death
,
And
yet
the
liberty
shall
not
be
recovered
,
The
new
Mars
by
vengeance
and
remorse
,
Lady
by
excess
of
fear
honoured
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Port
Selyn
,
is
meant
Constantinople
,
because
of
several
Emperours
of
the
Turks
that
have
been
of
that
name
,
therefore
the
intention
of
this
Prophecy
,
is
,
that
one
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
shall
be
put
to
death
at
Constantinople
,
which
for
all
that
,
shall
not
recover
her
liberty
.
The
new
Mars
,
be
like
he
is
so
called
,
that
shall
put
him
to
death
by
vengeance
without
remorse
.
The
Lady
by
excess
of
fear
honoured
,
may
be
applied
to
the
present
great
Sultaness
,
Mother
to
this
present
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
who
hath
hitherto
made
her self
very
considerable
by
a
great
party
,
which
she
hath
raised
against
her
Son
,
to
prevent
him
from
putting
his
Brothers
to
death
,
〈◊〉
is
usually
practised
in
that
Court
.
XCV
.
French
.
Devant
Moustier
trouvé
enfant
besson
,
D'Heroik
sang
de
Moi●e
&
vetustique
,
Son
bruit
per
Secte
,
Langue
,
&
puissance
Son
,
Qu'on
dira
fort
eslevé
le
Vopisque
.
English
.
Before
the
Minister
shall
one
twin
be
found
,
From
Heroik
blood
,
of
a
Monk
and
Ancient
,
His
fame
by
Sect
,
Tongue
,
and
Power
shall
be
sounded
,
So
that
they
shall
say
the
Vopisk
is
much
raised
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
the
whole
is
,
that
a
Twin
shall
be
found
before
a
Church
,
begot
by
a
Monk
,
of
Illustrious
and
Ancient
Family
,
and
shall
become
very
famous
.
So
that
they
shall
say
the
Vopisk
is
much
raised
.
Vopiscus
in
Latin
,
is
,
that
one
of
the
Twins
,
which
cometh
to
perfect
Birth
.
XCVI
.
French
.
Celuy
qu'aura
la
charge
de
destruire
,
Temples
&
Sectes
changez
par
fantaisie
,
Plus
aux
Rochers
,
qu'aux
vivans
viendra
nuire
,
Par
langue
ornée
d'oreille
rassasie
.
English
.
He
that
shall
have
charge
to
destroy
,
Churches
and
Sects
,
changed
by
fancy
;
Shall
do
more
harm
to
the
Rocks
,
than
to
the
living
,
By
a
smooth
tongue
filling
up
the
Ears
.
ANNOT.
As
the
words
of
this
Stanza
are
plain
,
so
is
the
sense
most
obscure
,
and
so
to
be
left
to
the
Readers
private
Judgement
.
XCVII
.
French
.
Ce
que
fer
,
flamme
,
na
sceu
parachever
,
La
douce
langue
au
conseil
viendra
faire
,
Par
respos
,
songe
le
Roy
fera
resuer
,
Plus
l'Ennemy
en
feu
sang
militaire
.
English
.
What
neither
Iron
nor
Fire
could
compass
,
Shall
be
done
by
a
smooth
tongue
in
the
Councel
,
In
sleep
a
dream
shall
make
the
King
to
think
,
The
more
the
Enemy
in
fire
and
Military
blood
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
of
this
is
plain
,
though
the
words
be
somthing
untowardly
expressed
.
XCVIII
.
French
.
Le
Chef
qu'aura
conduit
peuple
infiny
,
Lion
de
son
Ciel
:
de
moeurs
&
langue
estrange
,
Cinq
mille
en
Crete
&
Thessalie
finy
,
Le
Chef
fuiant
sauvé
en
la
Marine
Grange
.
English
.
The
Captain
that
shall
lead
an
infinite
deal
of
people
Far
from
their
Countrey
,
to
one
of
strange
manners
and
Language
,
Five
thousand
in
Candia
and
Thessalia
finished
,
The
Head
running
away
,
shall
be
safe
in
a
Barn
by
the
Sea
.
ANNOT.
It
is
some
great
Commander
that
shall
lead
a
multitude
of
people
into
a
strange
Countrey
,
far
from
their
own
;
suppose
Candia
and
Thessalia
,
where
the
said
Commander
shall
be
compelled
to
runaway
,
and
to
save
himself
in
a
Barn
by
the
Sea
side
.
XCIX
.
French
.
Le
grand
Monarque
qui
fera
compagnie
,
Avec
deux
Rois
unis
par
amitié
,
O
quel
souspir
fera
la
grand
mesgnie
,
Enfans
,
Narbonne
alentour
,
quel
pitié
!
English
.
The
great
Monarch
shall
keep
company
,
With
two
Kings
united
in
friendship
;
O
what
sights
shall
be
made
by
their
followers
!
Children
,
O
what
pity
shall
be
about
Narbon
.
ANNOT.
This
Stanza
requireth
no
interpretation
more
,
than
what
every
one
will
be
pleased
to
give
himself
.
C.
French
.
Long
temps
au
Ciel
sera
veu
gris
Oiseau
,
Aupres
de
Dole
&
de
Tuscane
Terre
,
Tenant
au
Bec
un
verdoiant
remeau
,
Mourra
tost
Grand
,
&
finira
la
Guerre
.
English
.
A
great
while
shall
be
seen
in
the
Air
a
gray
Bird
,
Near
Dola
and
the
Tuscan
Land
,
Holding
in
his
Bill
a
green
bough
;
Then
shall
a
great
one
die
,
and
the
War
have
and
end
.
ANNOT.
Dola
is
a
Town
in
Burgundy
:
The
Tuscan
Land
,
is
that
which
belongeth
to
the
Duke
of
Florence
.
THE
PROPHECIES
OF
Michael
Nostradamus
.
CENTURY
II.
I.
French
.
VErs
Aquitaine
par
insults
Britanniques
,
De
par
eux
mesmes
grandes
incursions
,
Pluyes
,
Celees
,
feront
terroirs
iniques
,
Port
Selyn
fortes
fera
invasions
,
English
.
Towards
Gascony
by
English
assaults
,
By
the
same
shall
be
made
great
incursions
,
Rains
,
Frosts
,
shall
marre
the
ground
,
Port
Selyn
shall
make
strong
Invasions
.
ANNOT.
THree
Prophecies
are
contained
in
this
Stanza
,
the
first
that
the
English
shall
make
an
incursion
in
Gascony
;
the
second
,
that
there
shall
be
a
great
dearth
by
Rains
and
Forsts
;
the
third
,
that
the
Turks
shall
make
great
Incursion
.
II.
French
.
La
teste
glue
fera
la
teste
blanche
,
Autant
de
mal
que
France
a
fait
leur
bien
,
Mort
a
l'
Anthene
,
grand
pendu
sus
la
branche
,
Quand
prins
des
siens
,
le
Roy
dira
combien
.
English
.
The
Glue-head
shall
do
the
white
head
As
much
harm
,
as
France
hath
done
it
good
,
Dead
at
the
Sails
yard
,
a
great
one
hang'd
on
a
Tree
,
When
a
King
taken
by
his
own
,
shall
say
,
how
much
?
ANNOT.
I
did
never
find
that
word
of
Glue-head
before
in
any
Author
,
and
I
believe
if
Cotgrave
were
alive
again
,
it
would
puzzle
him
to
give
the
interpretation
thereof
.
The
third
and
fourth
signifie
,
that
one
shall
be
hanged
on
the
Sails-yard
,
and
another
on
a
Tree
,
when
a
King
shall
be
taken
by
his
own
Men
,
and
shall
say
how
much
?
that
is
,
how
much
money
shall
l
give
you
to
set
me
free
.
III.
French
.
Par
la
chaleur
Solaire
sur
la
Mer
,
De
Negrepont
,
les
Poissons
demy
cuits
,
Les
Habitans
les
viendront
entamer
,
Quand
Rhode
&
Genes
leur
faudra
le
Biscuit
.
English
.
By
the
heat
of
the
Sun
upon
the
Sea
Of
Negrepont
,
the
Fishes
shall
be
half
broiled
,
The
Inhabitants
shall
come
to
cut
them
up
,
When
Rhodes
and
Genoa
shall
want
Biscake
.
ANNOT.
Negrepont
is
an
Island
of
the
Archipelago
near
Morea
,
anciently
called
Eubaea
.
Rhodes
is
another
Island
,
and
Genoa
a
City
in
Italy
,
by
the
Sea
side
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
IV.
French
.
Depuis
Monac
jusqu'aupres
de
Sicile
,
Toute
la
plage
demoura
desolée
,
Il
ny
aura
Fauxbourgs
,
Cité
,
ne
Ville
,
Que
par
Barbares
pillée
foit
&
volée
.
English
.
From
Monaco
as
far
as
Sicily
,
All
the
Sea
coast
shall
be
left
desolate
,
There
shall
not
be
Suburbs
,
Cities
,
nor
Towns
,
Which
shall
not
be
pillaged
and
plundred
by
Barbarians
.
ANNOT.
Monaco
is
a
Town
seated
by
the
Sea-side
in
Italy
,
between
Provence
and
Genoa
.
This
Prophecy
hath
been
once
already
fulfilled
,
when
the
famous
Pyrate
Barbarossa
,
being
sent
by
the
grand
Seignor
,
to
help
the
French
King
against
the
Emperour
Charles
the
V.
in
his
return
home
,
plundered
all
that
Coast
,
and
carried
away
an
innumerable
multitude
of
people
into
slavery
.
V.
French
.
Quand
dans
Poisson
,
Fer
&
Lettre
enfermée
,
Hors
sortira
qui
puis
fera
la
Guerre
,
Aura
par
Mer
sa
classe
bien
ramée
,
Aparoissant
pres
de
Latine
Terre
.
English
.
When
in
a
Fish
,
Iron
and
a
Letter
shall
be
shut
up
,
He
shall
go
out
,
that
afterwards
shall
make
War
,
He
shall
have
his
Fleet
by
Sea
well
provided
,
Appearing
by
the
Roman
Land
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
the
sense
are
plain
.
VI.
French
.
Aupres
des
Portes
&
dedans
deux
Citez
,
Seront
deux
Fleaux
&
onc
n'aperceu
un
tel
,
Faim
,
dedans
Peste
,
de
Fer
hors
gens
boutez
,
Crier
secours
au
grand
Dieu
immortel
.
English
.
Near
the
Gates
and
within
two
Cities
,
Shall
be
two
Scourges
,
I
never
saw
the
like
,
Famine
,
within
Plague
,
people
thrust
out
by
the
Sword
,
Shall
cry
for
help
to
the
great
God
immortal
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
Interpretation
.
VII
.
French
.
Entre
plusieurs
aux
Isles
deportez
,
L'un
estre
nay
a
deux
dens
en
la
gorge
,
Mourront
de
Faim
,
les
Arbres
esbroutez
,
Pour
eux
neuf
Roy
,
nouvel
Edict
leur
forge
.
English
.
Among
many
that
shall
be
transported
into
the
Islands
,
One
shall
be
born
with
two
Teeth
in
his
mouth
,
They
shall
die
of
hunger
,
the
Trees
shall
be
eaten
,
They
shall
have
a
new
King
,
who
shall
make
new
Laws
for
them
.
ANNOT.
This
is
so
plain
,
that
it
needeth
no
explication
.
VIII
.
French
.
Temples
Sacrez
,
prime
facon
Romaine
,
Rejetteront
les
goffes
Fondemens
,
Prenant
leurs
Loix
premieres
&
humaines
,
Chassants
non
tout
,
de
Saints
le
cultement
.
English
.
Churches
Consecrated
,
and
the
ancient
Roman
way
,
Shall
reject
the
tottering
Foundations
,
Sticking
to
their
first
humane
Laws
,
Expelling
,
but
not
altogether
the
worshipping
of
Saints
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
,
is
concerning
the
beginning
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
when
the
Roman
Church
rejected
it
,
yet
nevertheless
,
for
shame
they
left
off
many
of
their
fopperies
,
for
ever
since
they
never
appeared
so
great
Worshippers
of
Saints
as
before
.
IX
.
French
.
Neuf
ans
le
Regne
le
maigre
en
paix
tiendra
,
Puis
il
cherra
en
soif
fi
sanguinaire
,
Pour
luy
grand
peuple
sans
Foy
&
Loy
mourra
,
Tué
par
un
beaucoup
plus
debonaire
.
English
.
Nine
years
shall
the
lean
one
keep
the
Kingdom
in
Peace
,
Then
he
will
fall
into
such
a
bloody
thirst
,
That
a
great
people
shall
die
without
Faith
or
Law
,
He
shall
be
killed
by
one
milder
than
himself
.
ANNOT.
It
is
a
lean
man
that
shall
keep
in
Peace
the
Kingdom
,
for
the
space
of
nine
years
,
and
then
shall
become
cruel
;
so
that
he
shall
put
to
death
many
people
without
Law
,
or
regard
of
his
promise
.
X.
French
.
Avant
long
temps
le
tout
sera
rangé
,
Nous
esperons
un
siecle
bien
senestre
,
L'Estat
des
masques
&
des
sculs
bien
changé
,
Peu
trouveront
qui
a
son
rang
vueille
estre
.
English
.
Before
it
be
long
,
all
shall
be
set
in
order
,
We
look
for
a
sinister
Age
,
The
state
of
the
Visards
and
of
the
alone
shall
be
changed
,
They
shall
find
few
that
will
keep
their
ranks
,
ANNOT.
All
the
difficulty
of
this
consisteth
in
what
he
meaneth
by
the
Visard
and
alone
,
for
my
part
,
I
believe
he
aimeth
at
the
Popish
Clergy
and
Monks
;
the
first
by
reason
of
their
Hypocrisy
,
the
other
by
reason
of
their
solitariness
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
XI
.
French
.
Le
prochain
,
fils
de
l'
Aisnier
parviendra
,
Tant
eslevé
jusqu'au
au
Regne
des
fo
rs
,
Son
aspre
gloire
un
chasun
la
craindra
,
Mais
les
enfans
du
Regne
jettez
hors
.
English
.
The
eldest
Son
of
l'Aisnier
shall
prosper
,
Being
raised
to
the
degree
of
the
great
ones
,
Every
one
shall
fear
his
high
glory
,
But
his
children
shall
be
cast
out
.
ANNOT.
This
is
an
Horoscope
,
for
the
Interpretation
of
which
we
are
beholding
to
,
Mr.
Mannessier
of
Amiens
,
who
saith
that
the
Father
of
the
Lords
l'
Aisniers
writ
to
Nostradamus
his
friend
,
to
know
his
childrens
fortune
,
who
sent
him
those
four
Verses
for
an
answer
,
by
which
it
is
evident
that
the
eldest
should
be
an
eminent
Man
,
as
it
fell
out
,
being
one
of
the
chiefest
men
in
the
Province
of
Anjou
,
and
one
of
the
chiefest
instruments
to
make
Peace
between
Louis
the
XIII
.
and
his
Mother
Mary
of
Medicis
,
after
the
Battle
of
Pont
de
Cé
.
The
fourth
Verse
saith
,
that
some
of
his
other
Children
should
be
expelled
the
Kingdom
,
as
it
happened
by
reason
of
a
false
report
raised
against
one
of
them
,
which
compelled
him
to
retire
into
Portugal
till
the
truth
was
known
,
as
it
was
afterwards
to
his
great
repute
and
honour
.
XII
.
French
.
Yeux
clos
ouverts
d'antique
faitaisie
,
L'habit
des
seuls
sera
mis
a
neant
,
Le
grand
Monarque
chastiera
leur
frenesie
,
Ravir
des
Temples
le
Thresor
par
devant
.
English
.
Eyes
shut
,
shall
be
open
by
an
antick
fancy
,
The
cloths
of
the
alone
shall
be
brought
to
nothing
.
The
great
Monarck
shall
punish
their
frenzy
,
For
having
ravished
the
Treasure
of
the
Temple
before
.
ANNOT.
I
can
fasten
this
upon
no
body
,
but
upon
some
Monks
,
which
are
called
here
The
alone
,
because
of
their
solitary
life
,
who
shall
be
punished
by
a
King
,
for
having
robbed
the
Church
.
XIII
.
French
.
Le
corps
sans
ame
plus
n'estre
en
sacrifice
,
Jour
de
la
mort
mis
en
Nativité
.
L'Esprit
Divin
fera
l'ame
foelice
,
Voiant
le
Verbe
en
son
Eternité
.
English
.
The
body
without
the
soul
shall
be
no
more
admitted
in
Sacrifice
,
The
day
of
the
death
shall
be
put
for
the
Birth-day
,
The
Divine
Spirit
shall
make
the
Soul
happy
,
By
seeing
the
Word
in
its
Eternity
.
ANNOT.
The
first
Verse
seemed
to
Prophecy
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
the
change
of
opinion
concerning
the
Lords
Supper
,
which
should
be
no
more
a
Sacrifice
(
as
the
Roman
Church
calleth
the
Mass
)
of
a
body
without
a
soul
,
but
only
a
commemoration
of
the
Lords
death
,
as
the
second
Verse
confirmeth
,
saying
,
The
day
of
the
death
shall
be
put
for
the
Birth-day
,
seeing
,
that
by
the
commemoration
of
that
death
,
we
are
renewed
into
a
newness
of
life
,
and
as
it
were
born
again
.
The
last
two
Verse
are
easie
.
XIV
.
French
.
A
Tours
,
Gien
,
Gargeau
,
seront
yeux
penetrans
,
Descouvriront
le
long
de
la
grande
Sereine
,
Elle
&
sa
Suite
au
Port
seront
entrans
,
Combat
poussez
Puissance
Souveraine
.
English
.
At
Tours
,
Gien
,
Gergeau
,
shall
be
piercing
eyes
,
Who
shall
discover
along
the
great
Syren
,
She
and
her
Attendans
shall
enter
into
the
Port
,
By
a
fight
shall
be
thrust
out
the
Soveraign
Power
.
ANNOT.
Tours
,
Gien
,
and
Gergeau
are
Cities
upon
the
River
of
Loire
,
which
is
called
here
the
great
Syren
,
because
of
the
length
of
its
course
,
the
meaning
then
is
,
that
those
Cities
shall
be
watchful
,
and
stand
upon
their
guard
,
and
shall
fight
against
a
King
,
which
if
it
hath
already
come
to
pass
in
the
Civil
Wars
,
or
shall
happen
hereafter
,
I
cannot
affirm
.
XV.
French
.
Un
peu
devant
Monarque
trucidé
,
Castor
,
Pollux
,
en
nef
astre
crinite
,
L'Airain
public
,
par
Terre
&
Mer
vuidé
,
Pisa
,
Ast
,
Ferrare
,
Turin
Terre
interdite
.
English
.
A
little
before
a
Monarch
be
killed
,
Castor
,
and
Pollux
shall
appear
,
and
a
Comet
in
the
Ship
;
The
publick
brass
,
by
Land
and
Sea
shall
be
emptyed
,
Pisa
,
Ast
,
Ferrare
,
Turin
,
Countreys
forbidden
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
this
is
,
that
a
little
before
a
Monarck
be
killed
,
Castor
and
Pollux
two
Meteores
so
called
,
as
also
a
Comet
in
that
constellation
of
the
Heavens
,
called
the
Ship
of
Argos
,
and
the
Publick
Brass
,
that
is
,
the
Canons
by
Land
and
Sea
shall
be
emptied
,
and
these
Towns
of
Italy
,
viz.
Pisa
,
Ast
,
Ferrare
,
Turin
,
shall
be
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
.
XVI
.
French
.
Naples
,
Palerme
,
Sicile
,
Syracuse
,
Nouveaux
Tyrants
,
fulgures
,
feu
Coelestes
,
Force
de
Londres
,
Gand
,
Bruxelles
,
&
Sufe
,
Grand
Hecatombe
,
Triomphe
,
faire
Festes
.
English
.
Naples
,
Palermo
,
Sicily
,
Syracusa
,
New
Tyrants
,
Lightnings
,
Celestial
fires
,
Army
from
London
,
Ghent
,
Bruxelles
,
and
Suse
,
A
great
Hecatomb
,
Triumphs
,
and
Feasts
.
ANNOT.
There
is
nothing
difficult
but
the
word
Hecatomb
,
which
is
a
Greek
word
signifying
a
Sacrifice
of
an
hundred
Oxen.
XVII
.
French
.
Le
Camp
du
Temple
de
la
Vierge
Vestale
,
Non
esloigné
d'
Ethene
&
Monts
Pyrenées
,
Le
grand
conduit
est
chassée
dans
la
Male
,
North
gettez
Fleuves
,
&
Vignes
mastinées
.
English
.
The
Camp
of
the
Temple
of
the
Vestal
Virgin
,
Not
far
from
Ethene
and
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
The
great
Conduit
is
driven
in
the
Clock-bag
,
Rivers
overflown
in
the
North
,
and
the
Vines
spoiled
.
ANNOT.
There
is
so
many
faults
in
the
impression
of
this
,
and
so
hard
to
be
rectified
,
that
I
had
rather
leave
it
to
the
liberty
of
the
judicious
Reader
,
then
make
my self
ridiculous
in
not
giving
him
satisfaction
.
XVIII
.
French
.
Nouvelle
Pluie
,
subite
,
impetueuse
,
Empeschera
subit
deux
excercites
,
Pierre
,
Ciel
,
Feux
,
faire
la
Mer
pierreuse
,
La
mort
de
sept
,
Terre
&
Marin
subites
.
English
.
A
new
Rain
,
sudden
,
impetuous
,
Shall
suddenly
hinder
two
Armies
,
Stone
,
Heaven
,
fire
,
shall
make
the
Sea
stony
,
The
death
of
seven
shall
be
sudden
upon
Land
and
Sea
.
ANNOT.
The
first
two
Verses
signifie
,
that
a
sudden
and
impetuous
Rain
shall
hinder
two
Armies
from
fighting
.
The
two
last
Verses
foretell
several
Prodigies
,
the
which
happening
,
seven
persons
shall
suddenly
die
upon
the
Sea
and
Land
.
XIX
.
French
.
Nouveaux
venus
,
lieu
basty
sans
defence
,
Occuper
place
pour
lors
inhabitable
,
Prez
,
Maisons
,
Champs
,
Villes
prendre
a
plaisance
,
Faim
,
Peste
,
Guerre
,
arpent
long
labourable
.
English
.
New
comers
shall
build
a
place
without
fence
,
And
shall
occupy
a
place
that
was
not
then
habitable
,
They
shall
at
their
pleasure
take
Fields
,
Houses
and
Towns
.
There
shall
be
Famine
,
Plague
,
War
,
and
a
long
arable
field
.
ANNOT.
This
is
so
plain
,
that
it
needeth
no
Interpretation
.
XX.
French
.
Freres
&
Soeurs
en
divers
lieux
captifs
,
Se
trouveront
passer
pres
du
Monarque
,
Les
contempler
ses
deux
yeux
ententifs
,
Des
plaisant
vont
,
Menton
,
Front
,
Nez
les
marques
.
English
.
Brothers
and
Sisters
shall
be
made
slaves
in
divers
places
,
And
shall
pass
before
the
Monarck
,
Who
shall
look
upon
them
with
attentive
eyes
,
They
shall
go
in
heaviness
,
witness
their
Chin
,
Forehead
and
Nose
.
ANNOT.
This
is
obvious
to
the
meanest
capacity
.
XXI
.
French
.
L'Ambassadeur
envoié
par
Biremes
,
A
my
chemin
incogneus
repoulsez
,
De
Sel
renfort
viendront
quatre
triremes
,
Cordes
&
Chaines
en
Negrepont
troussez
.
English
.
The
Embassadour
that
was
sent
in
Biremes
,
In
the
midleway
shall
be
repulsed
by
unknown
Men
,
From
the
Salt
to
his
succours
shall
come
four
triremes
,
Ropes
and
Chains
shall
be
carried
to
Negrepont
.
ANNOT.
Bireme
is
a
Galley
that
hath
two
ranges
of
Oares
,
Trireme
,
is
one
that
hath
three
ranges
.
The
meaning
then
of
this
is
,
that
an
Embassadour
shall
be
sent
in
a
Galley
with
two
ranges
of
Oares
,
and
that
he
shall
be
met
in
his
way
by
unknown
men
,
that
is
,
Pyrates
;
there
shall
come
to
his
succours
from
the
Salt
,
that
is
,
from
the
French
four
Triremes
,
that
is
four
Galleys
,
every
one
having
three
ranges
of
Oares
,
but
they
shall
all
be
carried
to
Negrepont
,
an
Island
belonging
to
the
Turk
.
XXII
.
French
.
Le
Camp
Ascop
d'Europe
partira
,
Sadioignant
proche
de
l'Isle
submergee
,
D'
Arton
classe
Phalange
partira
,
Nombril
du
Monde
plus
grand
voix
subrogée
.
English
.
The
Camp
Ascop
shall
go
from
Europe
,
And
shall
come
near
the
drowned
Island
;
From
Arton
shall
go
an
Army
by
Sea
and
Land
,
By
the
Navel
of
the
World
a
greater
vice
shall
be
substituted
.
ANNOT.
The
Author
hath
darkned
this
Stanza
with
so
many
barbarous
words
,
as
Camp
Ascop
,
drowned
Island
,
Darton
,
Navel
of
the
World
,
that
it
is
very
like
either
he
did
not
understand
himself
,
or
would
not
be
understood
by
others
.
XXIII
.
French
.
Palaces
Oiseaux
,
par
Oiseau
dechassé
,
Bien
tost
apres
le
Prince
parvenu
,
Combien
qu'hors
Fleuve
ennemy
repoulsé
,
Dehors
saisy
,
trait
d'Oiseau
soustenu
,
English
.
Palais
Birds
,
driven
away
by
a
Bird
,
Soon
after
that
,
the
Prince
is
come
to
his
own
;
Although
the
enemy
be
driven
beyond
the
River
,
He
shall
be
seased
upon
without
,
by
the
trick
of
the
Bird.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
this
is
,
that
many
Courtiers
(
called
here
Palace
Birds
)
shall
be
justled
out
of
favour
by
another
principal
Bird
,
that
is
a
great
Courtier
,
as
soon
as
the
Prince
shall
come
to
his
own
.
The
two
last
Verses
seem
to
foretell
that
the
said
principal
Courtier
shall
seize
upon
the
Prince
,
notwithstanding
that
some
succour
shall
come
to
his
help
,
which
shall
be
beaten
back
beyond
the
River
.
XXIV
.
French
.
Bestes
farouches
de
faim
Fleuves
traner
,
Plus
part
du
Champ
encontre
Ister
sera
,
En
Cage
de
Fer
le
grand
fera
traisner
.
Quand
rien
enfant
de
Germain
n'observera
.
English
.
Wild
Beasts
for
hunger
shall
swim
over
Rivers
,
Most
part
of
the
field
shall
be
near
Ister
,
Into
an
Iron
Cage
he
shall
cause
the
great
one
to
be
draw●
When
the
Child
of
German
shall
observe
nothing
.
ANNOT.
Ister
is
a
River
,
German
is
a
proper
name
of
some
considerable
person
,
whose
Son
shall
not
observe
or
take
notice
when
that
eminent
person
mentioned
here
,
shall
be
drawn
into
an
Iron
Cage
.
XXV
.
French
.
La
Garde
estrange
trahira
Forteresse
,
Espoir
&
umbre
de
plus
haut
mariage
,
Garde
deceüe
Fort
prins
dedans
la
presse
,
Loire
,
Saone
,
Rhosne
,
Gar
,
a
Mort
outrage
.
English
.
The
Garrison
of
strangers
shall
betray
the
Fort
,
Under
the
hope
and
shadow
of
a
higher
Match
,
The
Garrison
shall
be
deceived
,
and
the
Fort
taken
in
the
crowd
,
Loire
,
Saone
,
Rhosne
,
Gar
,
shall
do
harm
to
Death
.
ANNOT.
There
is
no
difficulty
but
in
the
last
Verse
,
where
you
must
observe
that
Loire
,
Saone
,
Rhosne
,
and
Gardon
,
which
for
the
Verses
sake
is
contracted
into
Gar
;
are
Rivers
of
France
,
which
are
threatned
here
of
overflowing
,
and
causing
the
death
of
many
people
.
XXVI
.
French
.
Pour
la
faveur
que
la
Cité
fera
,
Au
grand
qui
to
st
perdra
Camp
de
Bataille
,
Le
sang
d'ans
Pau
le
Thesin
versera
,
De
fang
feux
,
mors
,
noyez
de
coup
de
taille
.
English
.
Because
of
the
favour
the
City
shall
shew
,
To
the
great
one
,
who
soon
after
shall
loose
the
Battle
,
The
Thesin
shall
pour
blood
into
the
Pau
,
Of
blood
,
fire
,
dead
,
drowned
,
by
Edgeling
.
ANNOT.
This
is
plain
,
if
you
observe
that
the
Thesin
is
a
River
of
Italy
,
and
the
Pau
another
,
into
the
which
the
Thesin
runneth
.
XXVII
.
French
.
Le
Divin
Verbe
sera
du
ciel
frappé
Qui
ne
pourra
proceder
plus
avant
,
Du
refferrant
le
secret
estoupé
Quon
marchera
par
dessus
&
devant
.
English
.
The
Divine
Word
shall
be
struck
by
Heaven
,
So
that
he
shall
proceed
no
further
,
The
secret
of
the
close
Keeper
,
shall
be
so
closed
up
,
That
people
shall
tread
upon
,
and
before
it
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Divine
Word
,
you
must
not
understand
the
second
person
of
the
Trinity
,
or
else
all
this
Stanza
would
be
absurd
;
but
you
must
understand
a
Divine
or
Theologian
,
called
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifieth
a
Divine
Word
.
The
meaning
therefore
of
it
,
is
,
that
a
Theologian
shall
be
struck
by
Heaven
;
that
is
,
shall
die
,
so
that
he
shall
proceed
no
further
in
his
work
,
which
I
suppose
by
the
two
last
Verses
,
was
the
Philosophers
stone
;
for
in
the
two
last
Verses
he
saith
,
that
the
secret
of
the
close
keeper
,
that
is
,
of
him
that
wrought
secretly
,
shall
(
by
his
death
)
be
so
closed
up
,
that
people
shall
tread
on
,
and
before
it
.
XXVIII
.
French
.
Le
penultiesine
de
Surnom
de
Prophete
,
Prendra
Diane
pour
son
jour
&
repos
Loing
vaguera
par
Frenetique
teste
,
Et
delivrant
un
grand
peuple
d'Impos
English
.
The
last
,
but
one
of
the
Sirname
of
the
Prophe●
,
Shall
take
Diana
for
his
day
and
his
rest
,
He
shall
wander
far
by
reason
of
his
Frenetick
head
,
Delivering
a
great
people
from
impositions
.
ANNOT.
This
is
concerning
a
false
Prophet
,
which
is
called
here
the
last
but
one
of
that
Surname
,
who
shall
make
Diana
(
that
is
Monday
which
is
dedicated
to
Diona
)
his
Sunday
or
Sabbath
day
,
and
so
wandring
to
and
fro
in
a
Frenctick
manner
,
shall
perswade
many
people
to
pay
no
Taxes
.
XXIX
.
French
.
L'Oriental
sortira
de
son
Siege
,
Passer
les
Monts
Apennins
,
voir
la
Gaule
Transpassera
le
Ciel
,
les
Eaux
&
Neige
,
Et
un
chacun
frappera
de
sa
Gaule
.
English
.
The
Oriental
shall
come
out
of
his
Seat
,
Shall
pass
over
the
Apennine
Mountains
,
and
see
France
,
Shall
go
over
the
Air
,
the
Waters
and
Snow
,
And
shall
strike
every
one
with
his
Rod.
ANNOT.
It
is
an
Eastern
Prince
,
who
leaving
his
Countrey
,
shall
come
over
the
Apennine
Mountains
,
which
divide
Italy
,
and
come
as
far
as
France
,
destroying
all
before
him
.
XXX
.
French
.
Un
qui
les
Dieux
d'
Annibal
infernaux
,
Fera
renaistre
,
effrayeur
des
Humains
,
Onc
plus
d'horreur
ne
plus
dire
journaux
,
Qu'avint
viendra
par
Babel
aux
Romains
.
English
.
One
that
shall
cause
the
infernal
Gods
of
Hannibal
To
live
again
,
the
terror
of
Mankind
,
There
was
never
more
horror
,
not
to
say
ill
dayes
,
Did
happen
,
or
shall
,
to
the
Romans
by
Babel
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
was
concerning
Charles
V.
Emperour
,
who
sacked
Rome
,
took
the
Pope
Prisoner
,
and
filled
it
with
more
horror
and
slaughter
than
Hannibal
did
,
though
a
Heathen
.
XXXI
.
French
.
En
Campanie
le
Cassilin
fera
tant
,
Quon
ne
verra
que
d'Aux
les
Champs
couvers
,
Devant
apres
la
pluye
de
long
temps
,
Hormis
les
arbres
rien
lon
verra
de
verts
.
English
.
In
Campania
the
Cassilin
shall
so
behave
himself
,
That
nothing
shall
be
seen
but
Fields
covered
with
Garlick
,
Before
,
and
after
it
,
shall
not
Rain
for
a
good
while
,
Except
the
Trees
,
no
Green
shall
be
seen
.
ANNOT.
This
hath
a
dependance
upon
the
foregoing
Stanza
;
for
Campania
is
the
Province
wherein
Rome
is
seated
,
and
Cassilin
,
called
Campania
di
Roma
,
is
the
same
as
Castillan
,
because
Charles
V.
was
not
only
Emperour
,
but
also
King
of
Spain
,
the
chief
Province
of
which
is
Castilia
:
therefore
the
Author
describeth
here
the
misery
and
devastation
of
Campania
di
Roma
,
by
the
Castilian
,
who
left
nothing
in
the
ground
,
but
Garlick
,
which
is
their
most
delicate
food
,
and
nothing
Green
but
the
Trees
.
XXXII
.
French
.
Lait
Sang
,
Grenovilles
,
escouldre
en
Dalmatie
Conflit
donné
,
peste
pres
de
Balene
,
Cry
sera
grand
par
toute
Esclavonie
,
Lors
naistra
Monstre
pres
&
dedans
Ravenne
.
English
.
Milk
,
Blood
,
Frogs
shall
reign
in
Dalmatia
,
A
Battle
fought
,
the
Plague
near
Balene
,
A
great
cry
shall
be
through
all
Sclavonia
,
Then
shall
be
born
a
Monster
,
near
and
within
Ravenna
.
ANNOT.
Dalmatia
and
Selavonia
,
are
Countreys
joyning
to
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
belonging
to
the
Venetians
.
Ravenna
is
a
City
in
Italy
,
the
rest
needeth
no
interpretation
.
XXXIII
.
French
.
Dans
le
torrent
qui
descend
de
Verone
,
Par
lors
qu'au
Pau
guidera
son
entrée
,
Vn
grand
Naufrage
,
&
non
moins
en
Garonne
,
Quand
ceux
de
Genes
Marcheront
leur
contrée
.
English
.
In
the
torrent
which
cometh
down
from
Verona
,
About
the
place
where
it
falleth
into
the
Pau
,
A
great
Shipwrack
,
and
no
less
in
Garonna
,
When
those
of
Genoa
shall
go
into
their
Countrey
.
ANNOT.
Verona
is
a
City
in
Italy
,
belonging
to
the
Venetians
,
through
the
middle
of
which
runneth
a
River
called
Adde
,
which
falleth
into
the
River
Pau
,
about
which
place
there
shall
be
a
great
Shipwrak
;
as
also
another
in
the
River
of
Garonna
,
which
passeth
at
Bordeaux
,
the
time
that
the
Author
marketh
,
is
when
those
of
Genoa
shall
go
into
their
Countrey
,
that
is
to
say
,
when
some
Ships
of
Genoa
shall
come
to
Bordeaux
.
XXXIV
.
French
.
L'Ire
insensée
du
Combat
furieux
,
Fera
a
Table
par
Freres
le
Fer
luire
,
Les
departir
,
blesse
,
curieux
,
Le
fier
duel
viendra
en
France
nuire
.
English
.
The
mad
anger
of
the
furious
fight
,
Shall
cause
by
Brothers
the
Iron
to
glister
at
the
Table
,
To
part
them
one
wounded
,
curious
,
The
fierce
Duel
shall
do
harm
after
in
France
.
ANNOT.
It
is
the
short
History
of
two
Brothers
,
who
fought
at
the
Table
,
whereby
one
that
was
curious
to
part
them
was
wounded
,
they
afterwards
fought
a
Duel
,
in
whose
imitation
many
since
have
been
fought
,
to
the
great
harm
of
the
French
Gentry
.
XXXV
.
French
.
Dans
deux
Logis
de
nuit
le
feu
prendra
,
Plusieurs
dedans
estoufez
&
rostis
,
Pres
de
deux
Fleuves
pour
seur
il
adviendra
,
Sol
,
l'Arc
,
&
Caper
,
tous
seront
amortis
.
English
.
The
fire
shall
take
by
night
in
two
Houses
,
Many
shall
be
stifled
and
burnt
in
it
;
Near
two
Rivers
it
shall
for
certain
happen
Sun
,
Arc
,
Caper
,
they
shall
all
be
mortified
.
ANNOT.
By
Sun
,
Arc
,
Caper
,
he
meaneth
the
Sun
being
in
the
Signs
of
Sagitarius
and
Capricornus
.
This
Prophecy
was
fulfilled
about
90.
years
ago
in
the
City
of
Lion
,
seated
upon
two
Rivers
,
viz.
the
Rhosne
and
the
Saone
,
for
about
that
time
several
Merchants
coming
to
the
Fair
,
some
went
to
lodge
at
the
Silver
Head
,
in
the
street
de
la
Grenete
,
where
being
in
an
upper
room
,
as
they
were
talking
of
their
businesses
,
and
passing
the
time
merrily
,
the
fire
took
in
the
Kitchen
where
was
abundance
of
Oil
,
which
did
burn
so
suddenly
and
so
violently
,
that
the
lower
part
of
the
House
was
presently
consumed
.
Those
Merchants
that
were
in
the
upper
room
towards
the
street
,
begun
to
look
for
their
Clock-bags
,
that
were
lockt
up
in
a
Trunk
;
but
while
they
were
busie
about
opening
the
Trunk
,
the
Stair-case
fell
,
and
the
fire
got
into
their
Room
,
then
begun
they
to
cry
for
help
through
the
Windows
.
They
would
willingly
have
thrown
themselves
down
the
Windows
,
but
they
were
barred
with
Iron
,
so
that
they
could
not
save
themselves
,
the
House
being
a
fire
on
all
sides
;
Moreover
,
the
neighbours
taking
more
care
of
their
own
Houses
,
then
of
those
Strangers
,
did
run
every
one
to
his
own
concerns
,
so
that
they
all
miserably
perished
.
Parradin
in
his
3.
Book
of
the
History
of
Lyon
,
Chap.
22.
XXXVI
.
French
.
Du
grand
Prophete
les
Lettres
seront
prinses
,
Entre
les
Mains
du
Tyran
deviendront
,
Frauder
son
Roy
seront
ses
entreprinses
,
Mais
ses
rapines
bien
tost
le
troubleront
.
English
.
The
Letters
of
the
great
Prophet
shall
be
intercepted
,
They
shall
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Tyrant
,
His
undertakings
shall
be
to
deceive
his
King
,
But
his
extortions
shall
trouble
him
soon
.
ANNOT.
It
is
some
eminent
Churchman
,
whose
Letters
shall
be
intercepted
,
by
which
he
intended
to
betray
his
King
,
therefore
his
actions
shall
be
called
in
question
,
and
being
found
guilty
of
extortion
,
he
shall
suffer
for
it
.
XXXVII
.
French
.
De
ce
grand
nombre
que
l'on
envoiera
,
Pour
secourir
dans
le
fort
assiegez
,
Peste
&
Famine
tous
les
devorera
,
Horsmis
septante
qui
seront
profligez
.
English
.
Of
that
great
number
which
shall
be
sent
,
To
succour
the
besieged
in
the
Fort
,
Plague
and
Famine
shall
devour
them
all
,
Except
seventy
that
shall
be
beaten
.
ANNOT.
This
is
so
plain
,
that
it
needeth
no
explication
.
XXXVIII
.
French
.
Des
Condamnez
sera
fait
un
grand
nombre
,
Quand
les
Monarques
seront
conciliez
,
Mais
l'un
deux
viendra
si
mal
encombre
,
Que
guere
ensemble
ne
seront
raliez
.
English
.
There
shall
be
a
great
number
of
condemned
men
,
When
the
Monarchs
shall
be
reconciled
,
But
one
of
them
shall
come
to
such
misfortune
,
That
their
reconciliation
shall
not
last
long
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
sense
of
this
are
easie
to
be
understood
.
XXXIX
.
French
.
Un
an
devant
le
conflict
Italique
,
Germains
,
Gaulois
,
Espagnols
pour
le
Fort
,
Cherra
l'Escole
maison
de
republique
,
Ou
horsmis
peu
,
seront
suffoquez
morts
.
English
.
One
year
before
the
Italian
fight
,
Germans
,
French
,
Spaniards
for
the
Fort
,
The
School-house
of
the
Common-wealth
shall
fall
,
Where
,
except
few
,
they
shall
be
suffocated
,
and
dead
.
ANNOT.
It
seemeth
there
should
be
a
Battle
between
the
Italians
,
Germans
,
French
,
Spaniards
for
a
Fort
,
which
I
suspect
to
have
been
that
of
Serizoles
,
wherein
all
those
Nations
were
engaged
,
and
that
one
year
before
that
Battle
,
the
publick
house
of
a
Common-wealth
should
fall
,
and
kill
abundance
of
people
;
But
of
this
I
could
find
nothing
in
History
.
XL.
French
.
Un
peu
apres
non
point
long
intervalle
,
Par
Mer
&
Terre
sera
fait
grand
tumulte
,
Beaucoup
plus
grande
sera
pugne
Navalle
,
Feu
,
Animaux
,
qui
plus
feront
d'Insulte
.
English
.
A
little
while
after
,
without
any
great
distance
of
time
,
By
Sea
and
Land
shall
a
great
tumult
be
made
,
The
Sea
fight
shall
be
much
greater
,
Fire
and
Beasts
which
shall
make
greater
insult
.
ANNOT.
This
hath
a
Relation
to
a
foregoing
Stanza
,
and
likewise
is
not
hard
to
be
understood
.
XLI
.
French
.
La
grand
Estoile
par
sept
jours
bruslera
,
Nuce
fera
deux
Soleils
apparoir
,
Le
gros
mastin
toute
nuit
hurlera
,
Quand
grand
Pontife
changera
de
terroir
.
English
.
The
great
Star
shall
burn
for
the
space
of
seven
days
,
A
Cloud
shall
make
two
Suns
appear
,
The
big
Mastif
shall
houl
all
night
,
When
the
great
Pope
shall
change
his
Countrey
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
this
is
,
that
those
three
Prodigies
,
contained
in
the
first
three
Verses
,
shall
appear
when
a
Pope
changeth
his
Countrey
.
XLII
:
French
.
Coq
,
Chiens
,
&
Chats
de
sang
seront
repeus
,
Et
de
la
playe
du
Tyran
trouvé
Mort
,
Au
lict
d'un
autre
,
Jambes
&
Bras
rompus
,
Qui
n'avoit
peu
mourir
de
cruel
Mort.
English
.
A
Cock
,
Dogs
,
and
Cats
shall
be
fed
with
Blood
,
And
with
the
wound
of
the
Tyrant
found
dead
In
the
bed
of
another
,
with
Legs
and
Arms
broken
,
Who
could
not
die
before
by
a
cruel
Death
.
ANNOT.
These
words
signifie
,
that
a
great
man
or
Tyrant
shall
be
found
dead
in
another
mans
Bed
,
having
his
Legs
and
Arms
broken
,
the
body
of
which
shall
be
devoured
by
these
three
kinds
of
Creatures
,
a
Cock
,
a
Dog
,
and
a
Cat.
The
last
Verse
signifieth
that
this
Tyrant
had
escaped
a
cruel
Death
.
XLIII
.
French
.
Durant
l'estoile
cheuelue
apparente
,
Les
trois
grand
Princes
seront
faits
ennemis
,
Frappez
du
Ciel
,
Paix
,
Terre
tremulente
,
Arne
,
Tibre
,
undans
Serpent
sur
le
bord
mis.
English
.
During
the
hairy
apparent
Star
,
The
three
great
Princes
shall
be
made
Enemies
,
Struck
from
Heaven
,
Peace
,
quaking
Earth
,
Arne
,
Tyber
,
full
of
Surges
,
Serpent
cast
upon
the
Shore
.
ANNOT.
In
the
year
1556.
upon
the
first
day
of
March
appeared
a
blazing
Star
which
lasted
three
Months
,
and
in
that
year
the
three
great
Princes
were
made
Enemies
,
viz.
Paul
IV.
Pope
,
Henry
II.
King
of
France
,
and
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
,
about
the
breaking
of
the
Truce
by
Henry
II.
The
Affairs
not
succeeding
according
to
the
Pope's
,
and
the
King
of
France's
desire
,
they
made
Peace
with
the
Spaniard
the
14th
of
October
1557.
and
because
it
was
an
effect
of
Gods
Providence
,
which
moved
the
Pope's
,
and
the
Kings
hearts
;
the
Author
saith
,
they
were
struck
from
Heaven
.
After
this
Peace
the
Author
mentions
an
Earth-quake
,
which
is
very
likely
considering
the
overflowing
of
the
Tyber
,
which
followed
immediately
.
The
night
after
,
that
Peace
was
proclaimed
at
Rome
,
on
a
Tuesday
the
Tyber
did
so
overflow
his
Banks
,
that
the
inundation
was
thought
the
greatest
that
ever
was
,
yea
greater
than
that
which
happened
in
the
year
1530.
under
Clement
VII
.
There
were
ten
or
twelve
Mills
carried
away
,
all
the
Vine-yards
along
the
Tyber
,
from
Pontemole
to
St.
Peters
Church
,
were
buried
under
the
Sands
,
that
the
water
carried
.
Abundance
of
Houses
fell
to
the
ground
.
In
Rome
many
Gardens
and
houses
of
pleasure
were
destroyed
,
the
loss
of
the
Wines
,
Hay
,
Wood
,
and
Corn
could
not
be
valued
.
In
Florence
the
River
of
Arne
did
more
mischief
than
the
Tyber
at
Rome
.
the
History
of
the
Genealogy
of
the
house
of
Medicis
,
made
by
Peter
de
Boissat
,
mentioneth
,
that
in
some
places
of
the
City
of
Florence
,
the
water
overflowed
to
the
heigth
of
eight
Fathoms
,
and
covered
all
the
valley
of
Arne
.
The
damage
was
yet
greater
at
Empoly
,
a
Town
in
Tuscany
,
where
,
of
three
thousand
people
,
there
escaped
but
eighteen
.
But
to
return
to
Tyber
,
its
waters
being
retired
into
their
Channel
,
left
so
much
mud
,
where
it
had
overflowed
,
that
no
body
could
walk
upon
it
,
and
upon
that
mud
near
the
Tyber
,
was
a
Serpent
seen
of
a
prodigious
bigness
,
which
was
killed
by
the
Countrey
people
.
This
is
the
Authors
meaning
in
the
last
Verse
,
Arne
,
Tyber
,
full
of
Surges
,
Serpent
cast
upon
the
Shore
.
In
the
third
Verse
he
saith
,
those
three
Princes
were
struck
or
moved
from
Heaven
to
make
Peace
,
that
is
,
from
God
;
every
one
considering
that
this
War
was
only
for
their
mutual
destruction
.
The
Vulgar
impression
putteth
in
the
fourth
Verse
,
Pan
,
Tyber
,
in
stead
of
Arne
,
Tyber
,
which
is
a
visible
fault
;
for
the
History
mentioneth
only
the
inundation
of
those
two
Rivers
in
Italy
,
it
may
be
that
the
likeness
of
those
words
,
Pau
and
Arne
,
is
the
cause
of
the
mistake
;
as
also
because
the
name
of
Pau
,
which
is
the
biggest
River
in
Italy
,
is
more
famous
in
History
than
that
of
Arne
,
which
is
the
River
that
passeth
through
Florence
.
XLIV
.
French
.
L'Aigles
poussée
entour
de
Pavillons
.
Par
autre
oiseaux
d'Entour
sera
chassée
,
Quand
bruit
de
Timbres
,
Tubes
,
&
Sonaillons
,
Rendront
le
sens
de
la
Dame
insensee
.
English
.
The
Eagle
flying
among
the
Tents
,
By
other
Birds
shall
be
driven
away
,
When
noise
of
Cymbals
,
Trumpets
,
and
Bells
,
Shall
render
the
sense
to
the
Lady
that
was
without
it
.
ANNOT.
It
is
an
Eagle
driven
from
the
Tents
by
other
Birds
,
when
a
mad
Lady
shall
recover
her
senses
by
the
noise
of
Cymbals
,
Trumpets
,
and
Bells
.
XLV
.
French
.
Trop
le
Ciel
pleure
l'
Androgyn
procrée
,
Pres
de
Ciel
sang
humain
respandu
,
Par
mort
trop
tard
grand
peuple
recrée
,
Tard
&
tost
vient
le
secours
attendu
.
English
.
The
Heaven
bemoanoth
too
much
the
Androgyn
born
,
Near
Heaven
humane
blood
shall
be
split
,
By
death
too
late
a
great
people
shall
be
refreshed
,
Late
and
soon
cometh
the
succours
expected
.
ANNOT.
Androgyn
,
is
one
that
is
Male
and
Female
,
from
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifieth
a
Male
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifieth
a
Female
;
the
meaning
then
of
the
first
Verse
is
,
that
some
great
persons
,
suppose
a
King
and
Queen
,
which
he
calleth
Heaven
,
by
reason
of
their
exaltation
above
the
common
sort
of
people
,
shall
bemoan
too
long
one
of
their
Children
,
that
was
,
or
shall
be
born
Male
and
Female
.
The
second
Verse
is
easie
to
be
understood
,
if
you
take
Heaven
in
the
same
sense
that
we
have
said
.
The
last
two
Verses
are
plain
.
XLVI
.
French
.
Apres
grand
troche
humain
,
plus
grand
sapreste
,
Le
grand
Moteur
les
siecles
renouvelle
,
Pluye
,
Sang
,
Lait
,
Famine
,
Fer
&
Peste
,
Au
Ciel
veu
feu
courant
longue
estincelle
.
English
.
After
a
great
humane
change
,
another
greater
is
nigh
at
hand
,
The
great
Motor
reneweth
the
Ages
,
Rain
,
Blood
,
Milk
,
Famine
,
Sword
,
Plague
,
In
the
Heaven
shall
be
seen
a
running
fire
with
long
sparks
.
ANNOT.
Troche
in
Greek
is
a
Pulley
,
the
meaning
therefore
of
the
Author
,
that
after
a
great
mutation
,
God
shall
renew
the
Ages
,
and
according
to
his
promise
shall
create
a
new
Heaven
,
and
a
new
Earth
.
By
those
prodigies
related
in
the
two
last
Verses
,
it
seemeth
the
Author
intendeth
to
speak
of
the
last
day
,
and
of
the
fore-runners
of
it
.
XLVII
.
French
.
L'Ennemy
grand
viel
,
deult
,
meurt
de
poison
,
Les
Souverains
par
infinis
subjugues
,
Pierres
pleuvoir
cache
soubs
la
Toison
,
Par
mort
Articles
en
vain
sont
alleguez
.
English
.
The
great
and
old
Enemy
grieveth
,
dieth
by
Poison
,
An
infinite
number
of
Soveraign's
conquered
,
It
shall
rain
stones
,
they
shall
hide
under
Rocks
,
In
vain
shall
death
alledge
Articles
.
ANNOT.
This
hath
a
relation
to
the
foregoing
Stanza
,
and
is
as
it
were
the
second
part
of
it
.
For
as
the
foremost
speaketh
of
the
last
day
,
so
doth
this
of
Dooms-day
.
First
,
he
saith
that
the
great
and
old
Enemy
grieveth
and
dieth
by
Poison
,
that
's
the
Devil
who
shall
be
cast
into
a
Lake
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
.
The
second
Verse
signfieth
,
that
all
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
shall
be
subdued
by
him
that
is
Lord
of
Lords
and
King
of
Kings
.
The
third
Verse
expresseth
,
the
anguish
of
the
reprobate
,
when
they
shall
cry
to
the
Rocks
,
hide
us
,
and
to
the
Mountains
,
fall
upon
us
.
And
the
fourth
Verse
saith
,
that
Death
shall
alledge
in
vain
,
the
Articles
she
made
with
the
Devil
,
and
his
Angels
.
XLVIII
.
French
.
La
grand
Copie
qui
passera
les
Monts
,
Saturne
,
Aries
,
tournant
au
Poisson
Mars
,
Venins
cachez
sous
testes
de
Moutons
,
Leur
chef
pendu
a
fil
de
Polemars
.
English
.
The
great
Army
that
shall
pass
over
the
Mountains
,
Saturn
,
Aries
,
Mars
,
turning
to
the
Fishes
,
Poisons
hidden
in
Sheeps
heads
,
Their
Captain
hang'd
with
a
thred
of
Polemars
.
ANNOT.
Paradin
relateth
in
his
History
,
that
after
the
Duke
of
Alba
had
relieved
Vulpian
with
Victuals
,
which
was
done
from
the
22
,
of
July
to
the
first
of
August
,
a
Captain
of
the
Emperors
Army
named
la
Trinité
,
went
out
of
Valfrenieres
the
same
first
day
of
August
,
to
plunder
the
Countrey
of
Piemont
.
He
had
400
Horses
,
and
500
Foot
:
The
news
being
brought
to
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
,
he
sent
out
a
great
number
of
Horses
,
who
did
utterly
destroy
their
Foot
,
so
that
but
thirty
escaped
,
to
carry
the
news
to
Valfrenieres
.
The
Spanish
Horse
,
seeing
the
French
in
such
a
fury
,
ran
away
,
and
got
some
to
Ast
,
some
to
Alexandria
.
After
that
,
the
Spaniards
seeking
to
revenge
themselves
,
took
a
Castle
three
miles
from
Cazal
,
called
Frezene
,
or
Fr●cinet
du
Pau
,
where
they
hanged
up
the
Captain
,
put
to
the
sword
all
the
Italians
,
and
sent
all
the
French
to
the
Galleys
.
This
proceeding
being
not
according
to
the
Laws
of
Arms
,
we
may
believe
,
that
the
victorious
discovered
a
malitious
craft
of
the
vanquished
,
who
had
left
some
Sheeps-heads
poisoned
,
to
revenge
themselves
of
the
victorious
,
which
obliged
the
Spaniards
to
serve
so
the
Captain
,
the
Italians
and
the
French
;
and
because
the
French
were
not
so
ill
used
,
as
the
Italians
,
we
may
judge
that
the
Italians
were
the
chief
contrivers
of
this
business
.
Therefore
the
Author
foreseeing
this
,
saith
,
that
the
great
Army
of
the
French
,
which
shall
go
over
the
Mountains
,
shall
come
to
this
mischief
,
because
of
the
poison
that
was
hidden
in
the
Sheeps
heads
.
The
Vulgar
impression
erreth
much
in
putting
Salmons
,
for
Muttons
;
for
every
body
knoweth
that
the
Salmons
do
not
come
into
the
Mountains
of
Montferrat
,
and
that
in
the
Month
of
August
it
is
not
a
meat
fit
for
Souldiers
,
therefore
in
stead
of
Salmons
,
we
have
put
Muttons
,
or
Sheep
.
The
Captain
was
hanged
with
a
thread
of
Polemars
,
that
is
,
with
a
Match
,
of
which
,
I
am
perswaded
,
that
one
certain
Polemars
was
the
Inventor
.
The
Author
saith
in
the
second
Verse
,
that
the
time
when
this
accident
happened
,
was
,
when
Saturn
was
in
Aries
,
the
Vulgar
impression
putteth
Are
in
stead
of
Aries
,
but
that
's
false
,
therefore
set
down
Aries
.
Saturn
was
in
that
Sign
in
the
year
1555.
from
the
20th
of
February
,
to
the
14th
of
July
,
where
from
the
12th
degree
and
four
Minutes
,
he
began
to
retrograde
in
the
same
Sign
of
Aries
.
till
the
18th
of
November
,
so
that
Saturn
was
almost
all
that
year
in
Aries
.
He
saith
also
that
Mars
was
going
back
to
Pisces
;
because
in
that
same
year
,
Mars
that
was
gone
out
of
the
Sign
of
Pisoes
from
the
19
of
March
1554.
was
retrograding
to
come
back
again
into
it
upon
the
20th
of
January
1556.
Thus
the
Author
meaneth
,
that
this
accident
should
happen
in
the
year
that
Saturn
should
be
in
Aries
,
and
Mars
should
be
near
the
Sign
of
Pisces
.
And
to
say
truth
,
in
the
Month
of
August
,
Mars
was
in
the
Sign
of
Scorpio
;
upon
the
23
of
September
,
he
entred
into
that
of
Sagitarius
;
the
third
of
November
,
into
that
of
Capricornus
;
the
12th
of
December
into
that
of
Aquarius
;
and
the
year
following
,
viz.
1556.
into
that
of
Pisces
;
so
that
Mars
was
returning
into
Pisces
,
which
is
the
end
of
its
particular
motion
.
By
this
Astrological
and
Historical
discourse
we
correct
the
Vulgar
impression
,
which
putteth
turning
from
Pisces
,
Mars
,
instead
of
which
,
we
put
,
turning
to
Pisces
,
Mars
,
which
we
do
by
changing
only
from
,
into
to
,
and
sheweth
us
how
careful
we
ought
to
be
in
the
explication
of
these
Stanza's
,
when
the
time
is
prefixed
to
us
by
Astronomical
calculations
.
The
Authors
Phrase
doth
confirm
us
in
this
correction
,
when
he
useth
this
word
turning
,
which
signifieth
the
motion
that
tendeth
towards
its
end
,
and
not
the
motion
that
cometh
from
its
end
.
XLIX
.
French
.
Les
conseillers
du
premier
Monopole
,
Les
Conquerans
seduits
par
la
Melite
,
Rhodes
,
Bisance
pour
leur
exposant
pole
,
Terre
faudra
les
pour-suivans
de
fuite
.
English
.
The
advisers
of
the
first
Monopoly
,
The
Conquerors
seduced
by
the
Melite
,
Rhodes
,
Bizance
,
for
exposing
their
Pole
,
The
ground
shall
fail
the
followers
of
runaways
.
ANNOT.
All
the
difficulty
of
this
lieth
in
the
signification
of
the
word
Pole
,
which
in
Greek
signifieth
a
City
.
The
word
Monopoly
is
Vulgar
,
and
signifieth
when
one
or
few
would
engross
all
the
Trade
of
a
Town
.
The
rest
is
so
obscure
,
that
I
had
rather
leave
it
to
the
liberty
of
the
Reader
,
than
break
my
Brains
about
it
,
considering
chiefly
that
I
am
going
to
bed
,
the
precedent
Stanza
having
exhausted
all
my
Spirits
,
and
so
farewell
till
to
morrow
.
L.
French
.
Quand
ceux
d'
Hainault
,
de
Gand
,
&
de
Bruxelles
,
Verront
a
Langres
le
Siege
devant
mis
,
Derrier
leur
flancs
seront
guerres
cruelles
,
La
playe
antique
sera
pis
qu'
Ennemis
.
English
.
When
these
of
Hainault
,
of
Gand
,
and
of
Bruxelles
,
Shall
see
the
Stege
laid
before
Langres
,
Behind
their
sides
shall
be
cruel
Wars
,
The
old
wound
shal
be
worse
then
Enemies
.
ANNOT.
Hainault
is
a
Province
of
the
Low-Countries
,
and
Gand
the
chief
Town
in
Flanders
,
and
Bruxelles
the
chief
Town
of
the
Dukedome
of
Brabant
.
Langres
is
a
City
in
France
,
in
the
Province
of
Champagne
,
which
is
called
the
Maiden
Town
;
because
it
was
never
besieged
.
The
rest
is
easie
.
LI.
French
.
Le
sang
du
juste
a
Londres
fera
faute
,
Bruslez
par
feu
,
de
vingt
&
trois
,
les
Six
La
Dame
antique
cherra
de
place
haute
,
De
mesme
secte
plusieurs
seront
occis
.
English
.
The
blood
of
the
just
shall
be
wanting
in
London
,
Burnt
by
fire
of
three
and
twenty
,
the
Six
,
The
antient
Dame
shall
fall
from
her
high
place
,
Of
the
same
Sect
many
shall
be
killed
.
ANNOT.
Leaving
unto
the
impartial
Reader
his
liberty
to
judge
of
this
Prophecy
,
we
for
our
part
understand
by
it
the
impious
and
execrable
murder
,
committed
upon
the
person
of
our
last
most
gracious
Sovereign
King
Charles
I
of
blessed
memory
,
to
whose
expiation
it
seemeth
our
Author
attributeth
the
conflagration
of
London
.
By
that
proportion
of
three
and
twenty
,
the
Six
,
is
to
be
understood
the
number
of
Houses
and
Buildings
that
were
burnt
,
which
is
about
the
proportion
of
three
in
four
,
and
cometh
near
to
the
computation
,
as
also
by
that
three
twenties
and
Six
,
may
be
understood
the
year
66.
By
the
antient
Dame
that
shall
fall
from
the
high
place
,
is
understood
the
Cathedral
Church
of
St.
Paul
,
which
in
the
time
of
Paganism
was
dedicated
to
Diana
,
meant
here
by
the
title
of
an
antient
Dame
,
the
fall
from
her
high
place
,
hath
relation
both
to
the
sumptuousness
and
height
of
her
building
,
as
also
to
her
situation
,
which
is
in
the
most
eminent
place
of
the
City
.
By
this
Verse
,
Of
the
same
Sect
many
shall
be
killed
,
is
signified
the
great
number
of
other
Churches
even
the
number
of
87
(
which
he
intimateth
here
by
the
name
of
the
same
Sect
,
that
should
be
involved
in
the
same
woful
conflagration
.
LII
.
French
.
Dans
plusieurs
nuits
la
Terre
tremblera
,
Sur
le
printemps
deux
efforts
feront
suitte
,
Corinthe
,
Ephese
aux
deux
Mers
nagera
,
Guerre
sesmeut
par
deux
vaillants
de
Luitte
.
English
.
During
many
nights
the
Earth
shall
quake
,
About
the
Spring
two
great
Earth-quakes
shall
follow
one
another
,
Corinth
,
Ephesus
shall
swim
in
the
two
Seas
,
War
shall
be
moved
by
two
great
Wrestlers
.
ANNOT.
Corinth
is
a
City
of
Grecia
,
and
Ephesus
one
of
Asia
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
LIII
.
French
.
Le
grande
Peste
de
cité
maritime
,
Ne
cessera
que
Mort
ne
soit
vengée
,
Du
juste
sang
par
prix
damné
fans
crime
,
De
la
grande
Dame
par
feinte
noutragée
,
English
.
The
great
Plague
of
the
Maritime
City
,
Shall
not
cease
till
the
death
be
revenged
Of
the
just
blood
by
price
condemned
without
crime
,
Of
the
great
Dame
not
fainedly
abused
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
confirmation
of
the
LI.
Stanza
and
foretelleth
the
great
Plague
we
have
had
here
in
the
year
1665.
which
he
saith
shall
not
cease
till
the
death
of
the
Just
blood
,
meaning
King
Charles
the
I.
be
avenged
who
was
as
is
here
expressed
,
condemned
without
crime
,
and
sold
for
a
Price
.
By
the
great
Dame
unfainedly
abused
,
he
meaneth
the
sumptuous
Cathedralof
St.
Paul
,
which
was
polluted
and
made
a
Stable
by
those
prophane
wretches
.
LIV.
French
.
Par
gent
estrange
&
Nation
lomtaine
,
Leur
grand
Cité
,
apres
eau
fort
troublée
,
Fille
sans
trop
different
de
domaine
,
Prins
chef
,
serreure
,
navoir
esté
riblée
.
English
.
By
a
strange
people
and
remote
Nation
,
The
great
City
near
the
water
shall
be
much
troubled
,
The
Girl
without
great
difference
for
a
portion
,
Shall
take
the
Captain
,
the
Lock
having
not
been
pick.
ANNOT.
In
the
explication
of
this
mystical
Stanza
,
I
believe
every
body
may
be
as
wise
as
I.
LV.
French
.
Dans
le
conflit
le
grand
qui
peu
valoit
,
A
son
dernier
fera
cas
merveilleux
,
Pendant
qu'
Adrie
verra
ce
qu'il
failloit
,
Dans
le
Banquet
poignarde
l'orgueilleux
.
English
.
In
the
fight
the
great
one
who
was
but
little
worth
,
At
his
last
endeavour
shall
do
a
wonderful
thing
.
While
Adria
shall
see
what
was
wanting
,
In
the
Banquet
he
shall
stabb
the
proud
one
.
ANNOT.
This
is
concerning
some
eminent
person
,
who
having
shewed
no
great
valour
in
a
Battle
,
shall
nevertheless
in
a
Banquet
be
so
bold
as
to
stab
a
person
of
quality
,
that
was
proud
.
This
accident
must
happen
somewhere
about
Venice
,
because
he
saith
that
Adria
,
which
is
taken
for
Venice
shall
look
on
.
LVI
.
French
.
Que
Peste
&
Glaive
n'a
sceu
definer
,
Mort
dans
les
pluies
,
sommet
du
Ciel
frappé
,
L'Abbé
mourra
quand
verra
ruiner
,
Ceux
du
Naufrage
,
l'Escueil
voulant
graper
.
English
.
He
whom
neither
Plague
,
nor
Sword
could
destroy
,
Shall
die
in
the
Rain
being
stricken
with
Thunder
,
The
Abbot
shall
die
when
he
shall
see
ruined
,
Those
in
the
Shipwrack
,
striving
to
catch
hold
of
the
Rock
,
ANNOT.
There
is
two
accidents
contained
in
this
Stanza
,
the
first
is
in
the
two
first
Verses
,
where
he
saith
that
some
considerable
person
,
who
had
escaped
the
Sword
,
and
the
Plague
shall
be
strucken
by
the
Thunder
,
and
die
in
a
great
showr
of
Rain
.
The
second
is
,
in
the
two
last
Verses
,
where
he
saith
,
an
Abbot
shall
perish
by
Shipwrack
,
thinking
to
save
himself
by
holding
the
Rock
.
LVII
.
French
.
Avant
conflit
le
grand
tombera
,
Le
grand
a
mort
trop
subite
&
plainte
,
Nay
miparfait
,
la
plus
part
nagera
,
Aupres
du
Fleuve
,
de
sang
la
Terre
teinte
.
English
.
Before
the
Battle
the
great
one
shall
fall
,
The
great
one
to
death
too
sudden
and
bewailed
;
One
shall
be
born
half
perfect
,
the
most
part
shall
swim
,
Near
the
River
the
Earth
shall
be
dyed
with
blood
.
ANNOT.
The
words
are
plain
enough
,
but
of
the
sease
every
one
may
think
what
he
pleaseth
.
LVIII
.
French
.
Sans
pied
ne
main
,
dent
aigue
,
&
forte
,
Par
Globe
au
fort
de
Port
&
laisne
nay
,
Pres
du
portail
,
desloial
le
transporte
,
Seline
luit
,
petit
grand
emmené
.
English
.
Without
foot
or
hand
,
sharp
and
strong
tooth
,
By
a
Globe
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Port
,
and
the
first
born
,
Near
the
Gate
shall
be
transported
by
a
Traitor
,
Seline
shineth
,
the
little
great
one
carried
away
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
of
the
whole
is
this
,
that
an
Infant
begot
by
some
person
of
quality
shall
be
exposed
in
the
night
time
,
the
Moon
shining
,
which
he
calleth
Seline
,
from
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifieth
the
Moon
.
LIX
.
French
.
Classe
Gauloise
par
appuy
de
grand
Garde
,
Du
grand
Neptune
&
ses
tridens
Soldats
,
Ronger
Provence
pour
soustenir
grand
bande
,
Plus
Mars
,
Narbon
,
par
Javelots
&
Dards
.
English
.
The
French
Fleet
by
the
help
of
the
great
Guard
,
Of
great
Neptune
and
his
Tridemary
Soldiers
,
Shall
gnaw
Provence
by
keeping
great
company
,
Besides
,
Mars
shall
plague
Narbon
by
Javelins
and
Darts
.
ANNOT.
Here
be
two
things
designed
in
this
Stanza
one
is
concerning
Provence
,
which
shall
be
eaten
up
by
Soldiers
,
and
the
other
concerning
the
City
of
Narbon
,
which
shall
be
Besieged
,
or
the
Citizens
fall
out
among
themselves
.
LX.
French
.
La
foy
Punique
en
Orient
rompue
,
Grand
Jud.
&
Rhosne
,
Loire
&
Tag
changeront
,
Quand
du
Mulet
la
faim
sera
repeue
,
Classe
espargie
,
Sang
&
Corps
nageront
.
English
.
The
punick
faith
broken
in
the
East
,
Great
Jud.
and
Rhosne
,
Loire
and
Tag
.
shall
be
changed
,
When
the
Mules
hunger
shall
be
satisfied
,
The
Fleet
scattered
,
Blood
and
Bodies
shall
swim
.
ANNOT.
The
Punick
Faith
in
Latine
Punica
fides
,
a
false
Faith
,
was
so
called
from
the
Carthaginians
,
called
in
Latine
Paeni
,
which
was
an
unfaithful
Nation
.
I
do
not
know
what
he
meaneth
by
great
Jud.
as
for
Rhosne
,
Loire
and
Tag
,
they
are
three
Rivers
,
the
two
fi●st
in
France
,
the
last
is
the
River
of
Lisbone
,
called
in
Latine
Tagus
.
The
rest
is
easie
.
LXI
.
French
.
Agen
,
Tonneins
,
Gironde
&
la
Rochelle
,
O
sang
Troien
mort
au
Port
de
la
fleche
,
Derrier
le
Fleuve
au
Fort
mise
leschelle
,
Pointes
,
feu
,
grand
meurtre
sur
la
bresche
.
English
.
Agen
,
Tonneins
,
Gironde
and
Rochelle
,
O
Trojan
blood
death
is
at
the
barbour
of
the
Arrow
,
Beyond
the
River
the
Ladder
shall
be
raised
against
the
Fort
,
Points
,
fire
,
great
murder
upon
the
breach
.
ANNOT.
Agen
and
Tonneins
are
two
Towns
in
Gascony
,
Gironde
is
a
River
that
passeth
in
that
Countrey
,
the
sense
therefore
of
the
whole
is
,
that
there
shall
be
great
Wars
,
and
fightings
in
those
Towns
,
as
also
upon
that
River
,
which
happened
in
the
time
of
the
civil
Wars
in
France
,
as
every
body
may
read
in
the
Annals
,
and
also
in
the
Commentaries
of
the
Lord
of
Monluck
.
LXII
.
French
.
Mabus
puis
tost
alors
mourra
,
viendra
,
Des
gens
&
bestes
un
horrible
desfaite
,
Puis
tout
a
coup
la
vengeance
on
verra
,
Sang
,
Main
,
Soif
,
Faim
,
quand
courra
la
Comete
,
English
.
Mabus
shall
come
,
and
soon
after
shall
die
,
Of
people
and
beasts
shall
be
an
horrible
destruction
,
Then
on
a
sudden
the
vengeance
shall
be
seen
,
Blood
,
Hand
,
Thirst
,
Famine
,
when
the
Comet
shall
run
.
ANNOT.
Here
is
nothing
hard
but
who
should
be
this
Mabus
,
at
last
I
found
by
transposition
of
Letters
that
he
meaneth
Ambus
,
which
was
the
name
of
the
Heades
man
that
be
headed
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
at
Thoulouse
,
how
miraculous
therefore
appeareth
our
Author
,
who
did
not
only
foretell
general
things
,
but
also
particular
accidents
,
even
the
names
of
the
persons
that
were
to
be
born
a
hundred
years
after
.
LXIII
.
French
.
Gaulois
,
Ausone
bien
peu
subiuguera
,
Pau
,
Marne
&
Seine
fera
Perme
l'Urie
,
Qui
le
grand
Mur
contre
eux
dressera
,
Du
moindre
au
Mur
le
grand
perdra
la
vie
.
English
.
The
French
shall
a
little
subdue
Ausonne
,
Pau
,
Marne
,
and
Seine
shall
make
Perme
l'Urie
,
Which
shall
raise
a
great
Wall
against
them
,
From
the
less
to
the
Wall
the
great
one
shall
loose
his
life
.
ANNOT.
Ausonne
is
always
taken
by
the
Author
for
the
City
of
Bordeaux
,
because
Ausonius
a
famous
Latine
Poet
was
born
there
,
the
rest
is
so
obscure
,
and
the
text
so
corrupted
,
that
I
had
rather
leave
it
to
the
liberty
of
the
Reader
,
then
to
become
ridiculous
,
by
not
acknowledging
my
ignorance
.
LXIV
.
French
.
Seicher
de
faim
,
de
soif
,
gent
Genevoise
,
Espoir
prochain
viendra
au
defaillir
,
Sur
point
tremblant
sera
Loy
Gebenoise
,
Classe
au
grand
Port
ne
se
peut
accueillir
.
English
.
Those
of
Geneva
shall
be
dried
up
with
hunger
and
thirst
,
A
near
hope
shall
come
when
they
shall
be
fainting
,
The
Gebenna
Law
shall
be
upon
a
quaking
point
,
The
Navy
shall
not
be
capable
to
come
into
the
Port.
ANNOT.
Here
you
must
observe
that
Gebenna
in
Latine
signifieth
Geneva
,
and
therefore
this
whole
Stanza
is
concerning
the
City
of
Geneva
.
LXV
.
French
.
Le
park
enclin
grande
calamité
,
Par
l'
Hesperie
&
Insubre
sera
,
Le
Feu
en
Nef
,
Peste
,
&
Captivité
,
Mercure
en
l'Ar
,
Saturn
fenera
.
English
.
The
Park
enclineth
to
great
calamity
,
Which
shall
be
through
Hesperia
and
Insubria
,
The
Fire
in
the
Ship
,
Plague
,
and
Captivity
,
Mercury
in
Aries
,
Saturn
shall
wither
.
ANNOT.
Though
the
words
be
plain
,
nevertheless
the
sense
is
very
obscure
,
and
chiefly
as
I
suppose
by
the
faults
of
the
impression
,
all
what
I
can
tell
you
here
,
is
,
that
Hesperia
in
Latine
,
is
Spain
,
and
Insubria
,
is
Savoy
.
LXVI
.
French
.
Par
grand
dangers
le
Captif
eschapé
,
Peu
de
temps
grand
a
fortune
changée
,
Dans
le
Palais
le
peuple
est
attrapé
,
Par
bonne
augure
la
Cite
assiegée
.
English
.
The
Prisoner
escaped
through
great
danger
,
A
little
while
after
shall
become
great
,
his
fortune
being
changed
,
In
the
Palace
the
people
shall
be
caught
,
And
by
a
good
Sign
the
City
shall
be
besieged
.
ANNOT.
All
this
is
plain
,
both
in
the
words
and
the
Sense
.
LXVII
.
French
.
Le
blond
au
nez
forche
viendra
commettre
,
Par
le
Duel
&
chassera
dehors
,
Les
exiles
dedans
fera
remettre
,
Aux
lieux
marins
commettans
les
plus
forts
.
English
.
The
fair
one
shall
fight
with
the
forked
Nose
,
In
Duel
,
and
expel
him
out
,
He
shall
re-establish
the
banished
,
Putting
the
stronger
of
them
in
Muritine
places
.
ANNOT.
Both
the
Sense
and
the
words
are
plain
.
LXVIII
.
French
.
De
l'Aquilon
les
efforts
seront
grands
,
Sur
l'Occean
sera
la
Porte
ouverte
,
Le
Regne
en
l'Isle
sera
re-integrand
.
Tremblera
Londres
par
voiles
descouvertes
.
English
.
The
endevours
of
the
North
shall
be
great
,
Upon
the
Ocean
the
gate
shall
be
open
,
The
Kingdom
in
the
Island
shall
be
re-established
,
London
shall
quake
,
for
fear
of
Sails
discovered
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
very
remarkable
one
,
which
hath
been
fulfilled
since
the
happy
restauration
of
his
sacred
Majesty
King
Charles
II.
now
Reigning
:
For
the
endeavours
of
the
North
,
(
viz.
the
Dutch
)
have
been
very
great
.
The
Ocean
;
like
a
gate
,
hath
been
open
to
all
kind
of
Armies
,
to
play
their
pranks
upon
.
His
Majesty
,
and
Kingdom
,
have
been
happily
restored
.
LXIX
.
French
.
Le
Roy
Ganlois
par
la
Celtique
dextre
,
Voiant
discorde
de
la
grand
Monarchie
,
Sur
les
trois
parts
fera
fleurir
son
Sceptre
,
Contre
ta
Cappe
de
la
grand
Hierachie
.
English
.
The
French
King
,
by
the
Low-Countreys
right
hand
,
Seeing
the
discord
of
the
great
Monarchy
,
Upon
three
parts
of
it
,
will
make
his
Scepter
to
flourish
,
Against
the
Cap
of
the
great
Hierarchy
.
ANNOT.
This
signifieth
,
that
the
French
King
,
through
the
discord
that
is
in
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
shall
cause
his
Scepter
to
flourish
upon
three
parts
of
the
Netherlands
;
notwithstanding
the
assistance
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
is
called
here
the
Cap
of
the
great
Hierarchy
;
that
is
,
the
great
defender
of
the
Popedom
ann
Popery
.
LXX
.
French
.
Le
Dard
du
Ciel
fera
son
estendue
,
Morts
en
parlant
,
grande
execution
,
La
pierre
en
larbre
la
fiere
gent
rendue
.
Brait
Humain
,
Monstre
purge
expiation
.
English
.
The
Dart
of
Heaven
shall
make
his
circuit
,
Some
die
speaking
,
a
great
execution
,
The
stone
in
the
tree
,
the
fierce
people
humbled
,
Humane
noise
,
a
Monster
purged
by
expiation
.
ANNOT.
All
this
Stanza
signifieth
nothing
but
a
fearful
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
called
here
,
the
Dart
of
Heaven
,
that
shall
do
a
great
deal
of
mischief
;
for
as
he
saith
,
some
shall
die
speaking
,
there
shall
be
a
great
execution
,
the
Thunderbolt
shall
stick
in
the
Tree
,
the
people
that
was
fierce
,
shall
be
humbled
.
and
a
Monster
purged
by
expiation
,
that
some
notorious
wicked
person
shall
be
consumed
by
that
Coelestial
fire
.
LXXI
.
French
.
Les
exiles
en
Sicile
viendront
,
Pour
delivrer
de
faim
la
gent
estrange
,
Au
point
du
jour
les
Celtes
luy
faudront
,
La
vie
demeure
a
raison
Roy
se
range
.
English
.
The
banished
persons
shall
come
into
Sicily
,
To
free
the
forrain
Nation
from
hunger
,
In
the
dawning
of
the
day
the
Celtes
shall
fail
them
,
Their
Life
shall
be
preserved
,
the
King
shall
submit
to
reason
.
ANNOT.
It
is
hard
to
judge
what
he
meaneth
by
that
Forreign
Nation
,
which
shall
be
relieved
in
Sicily
,
by
the
banished
,
nor
what
King
is
that
which
shall
submit
to
reason
;
let
it
be
left
to
every
body
's
private
judgement
.
LXXII
.
French
.
Armée
Celtique
en
Italie
vexée
,
De
toutes
partes
conslit
&
grande
perte
,
Romains
fuis
O
Gaule
repoulsée
,
Pres
du
Thesin
,
Rubicon
pugne
incerte
.
English
.
The
French
Army
shall
be
vexed
in
Italy
,
On
all
sides
fighting
,
and
great
loss
,
The
Romans
run
away
,
and
thou
France
repulsed
,
Near
the
Thesin
,
by
Rubicon
the
fight
shall
be
doubtful
,
ANNOT.
A
French
Army
shall
be
distressed
,
if
not
destroyed
in
Italy
.
The
Romans
,
that
is
,
those
under
the
Pope
,
that
shall
take
their
part
,
shall
be
put
to
flight
,
and
this
battle
shall
be
fought
by
the
River
Thesin
.
Another
shall
be
fought
by
the
River
Rubicon
,
whose
event
shall
be
doubtful
,
that
is
to
say
,
it
shall
hardly
be
known
who
got
the
victory
.
LXXIII
.
French
.
Au
Lac
Fucin
de
Benacle
Rivage
,
Pres
du
Leman
au
port
de
Lorguion
,
Nay
de
trois
Bras
praedit
Bellique
Image
,
Par
trois
courones
au
grand
Endymion
.
English
.
At
the
Fucin
Lake
of
the
Benacle
Shore
,
Near
the
Leman
,
at
the
Port
of
Lorguion
,
Born
with
three
Arms
,
a
Warlike
Image
,
By
three
Crowns
to
the
great
Endimion
.
ANNOT.
There
is
a
Lake
in
Italy
called
Lacus
Fucinius
;
the
Lake
of
Geneva
is
called
Lacus
Lemanus
;
the
meaning
then
of
this
obscure
Stanza
,
is
,
(
if
I
understand
any
thing
)
that
a
Monster
shall
be
born
with
three
Arms
,
near
one
of
those
Lakes
,
which
shall
be
a
sign
of
great
Wars
:
what
he
meaneth
by
the
three
Crowns
to
the
great
Endymion
,
is
unknown
to
me
.
LXXIV
.
French
.
De
Sens
,
d'
Autun
viendront
jusques
au
Rhosne
,
Pour
passer
outre
vers
les
Monts
Pyrenee
,
La
gent
sortir
de
la
Marque
d'
Ancone
,
Par
Terre
&
Mer
Suivra
a
grand
trainées
.
English
.
They
shall
come
from
Sens
and
Autun
,
as
far
as
the
Rhosne
,
To
go
further
to
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
The
Nation
come
from
the
Mark
of
Ancona
,
By
Land
and
Sea
shall
follow
speedily
after
.
ANNOT.
Sens
and
Autun
are
two
Cities
in
France
,
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
are
those
which
divide
France
from
Spain
.
LXXV
.
French
.
La
voix
ouie
de
l'Insolit
oiseau
,
Sur
le
Canon
du
respiral
estage
,
Si
haut
viendra
du
froment
le
boisseau
,
Que
l'homme
d'homme
sera
Antropophage
.
English
.
The
noise
of
the
unwonted
Bird
having
been
heard
,
Upon
the
Canon
of
the
highest
story
,
The
Bushel
of
Wheat
shall
rise
so
high
,
That
man
of
man
shall
be
Antropophage
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
prediction
of
a
mighty
Famine
,
wherein
men
shall
eat
up
one
another
,
when
an
unwonted
Bird
shall
be
seen
and
heard
to
cry
,
being
perched
upon
one
of
the
biggest
pieces
of
Ordinance
.
Antropophage
is
a
Greek
word
,
signifying
a
Man-eater
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
homo
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
comedens
,
of
which
sort
of
men
there
be
too
many
already
.
LXXVI
.
French
.
Foudre
en
Bourgongne
avec
cas
portenteux
,
Que
par
engin
oncques
ne
pourroit
faire
,
De
leur
Senat
Sacriste
fait
boiteux
,
Fera
Scavoir
aux
ennemis
l'affaire
.
English
.
Lightning
in
Burgundy
,
with
marvellous
accidents
,
Which
could
never
have
been
done
by
art
,
Of
their
Senate
Sacriste
being
lamed
,
Shall
make
known
the
business
to
the
enemies
.
ANNOT.
The
Senate
or
Parliament
of
Burgundy
,
sits
at
Dijon
,
among
them
there
is
always
a
Church-man
,
that
is
one
of
the
Judges
,
to
see
that
nothing
be
done
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Church
.
I
suspect
that
it
is
he
,
that
is
called
here
Sacriste
,
and
who
shall
reveal
the
business
to
the
Enemies
.
The
two
first
Verses
need
no
explication
.
LXXVII
.
French
.
Par
Arcs
,
Foeux
,
Poix
,
&
par
feux
repoussez
,
Cris
hurlemens
sur
la
minuit
ouys
,
Dedans
sont
mis
par
les
rempars
cassez
,
Par
Canicules
les
Traditeurs
fuis
.
English
.
Being
repulsed
with
Bows
,
Fires
,
and
Pitch
,
Cries
and
howlings
shall
be
heard
about
midnight
,
They
shall
get
in
through
the
broken
Walls
,
The
betrayers
shall
run
away
through
the
Conduits
.
ANNOT.
It
is
a
Town
Besieged
,
where
after
a
repulse
given
to
the
Besiegers
,
they
shall
get
in
by
the
Treason
of
some
within
,
who
shall
run
away
through
the
Conduits
or
Channels
of
the
Town
.
LXXVIII
.
French
.
Le
grand
Neptune
du
profond
de
la
Mer
,
De
sang
punique
&
sang
Gaulois
meslé
,
Les
Isles
a
sang
pour
le
tardif
ramer
,
Plus
luy
nuira
que
loccult
mal
celé
.
English
.
The
great
Neptune
in
the
middle
of
the
Sea
,
Having
joyned
African
and
French
blood
,
The
Islands
shall
be
put
to
the
Sword
,
and
the
slow
rowing
Shall
do
them
more
prejudice
,
than
the
concealed
evil
.
ANNOT.
To
understand
this
,
you
must
know
that
Henry
the
II.
King
of
France
,
having
renewed
his
Alliance
with
the
Grand
Seignior
Sultan
Solyman
,
he
asked
him
succours
for
to
take
Nice
,
which
he
pretended
to
belong
to
the
Earldom
of
Provence
.
To
that
purpose
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
went
from
Court
with
the
Kings
Army
in
the
year
1557.
to
set
upon
Nice
,
Savona
,
and
Genoa
,
and
so
to
hinder
the
Spaniard
from
coming
by
Sea
in
Piemont
,
and
the
Milanese
.
The
Turk
sent
him
a
good
Fleet
,
consisting
of
105.
Galleys
,
and
14.
Galliots
.
The
French
Fleet
consisted
of
26
Galleys
,
of
which
the
great
Prior
was
Admiral
,
who
went
with
them
from
the
Castle
of
Tf
,
the
9.
of
June
1558.
Being
at
Sea
,
and
not
knowing
where
the
Turkish
Fleet
was
,
he
went
to
and
fro
to
seek
it
out
,
at
last
he
found
it
pillaging
and
plundering
the
Island
of
Minorica
.
The
Turks
had
already
taken
the
chief
Town
,
where
800.
Turks
were
killed
,
which
so
incensed
the
rest
,
that
they
set
the
Town
on
fire
;
then
going
up
and
down
the
Countrey
,
they
took
5000.
Prisoners
,
and
if
the
Lords
of
Carces
and
Vence
.
had
not
stayed
them
,
they
would
have
ruinated
the
whole
Island
.
Then
forsaking
the
Island
,
they
joyned
with
the
French
,
but
the
perfidious
Bassa
being
bribed
by
the
Genoeses
,
and
those
of
Nice
,
went
slowly
to
work
,
and
at
last
retreated
without
doing
any
thing
for
the
French
.
This
is
the
relation
of
Caesar
Nostradamus
,
in
his
History
of
Provence
under
Henry
the
II.
and
according
to
this
the
Author
saith
,
that
the
great
Neptune
in
the
middle
of
the
Sea
,
shall
joyn
French
and
African
blood
.
Neptune
signifieth
the
Mediterranean
Sea
.
The
Islands
shall
be
put
to
the
Sword
,
by
the
taking
of
Minorica
,
after
which
the
Turks
being
brided
,
went
slowly
to
work
,
and
in
conclusion
did
nothing
of
consequence
.
The
third
and
fourth
Verse
adds
,
that
this
Bassa's
slow
rowing
,
shall
do
them
more
prejudice
then
the
concealed
evil
;
that
is
,
shall
do
more
damage
to
the
French
by
his
hidden
design
of
the
Bassa
of
not
serving
the
French
;
because
this
slowness
of
the
Bass●
spoiled
the
French
activity
,
lessened
their
provisions
,
and
at
last
discouraged
them
;
whereas
if
the
Turks
had
not
come
,
the
French
Galleys
alone
were
able
to
take
Nice
.
LXXIX
.
French
.
La
Barbe
crespe
&
noire
par
engin
,
Subjuguera
la
gent
cruelle
&
fiere
,
Le
grand
Cheyren
ostera
du
longin
,
Tous
les
Captifs
par
Seline
Baniere
.
English
.
The
frizled
and
black
Beard
by
fighting
,
Shall
overcome
the
fierce
and
cruel
Nation
,
The
great
Cheyren
shall
free
from
Bands
,
All
the
Captives
made
by
Selyne
Standard
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
was
fulfilled
in
the
year
1571.
upon
the
seventh
day
of
October
,
when
that
famous
Battle
of
Lepanto
was
fought
between
the
Christians
and
the
Turks
,
the
General
of
the
Christians
being
Don
Juan
of
Austria
,
whom
he
calleth
here
the
frizled
and
black
Beard
.
In
this
Battle
the
Christians
lost
7566.
men
,
and
the
Turks
about
32000.
besides
220.
Ships
of
all
sorts
,
and
all
the
Christian
slaves
released
that
were
in
them
.
By
the
Selyne
Banner
is
understood
that
of
the
great
Turk
,
whose
name
at
that
time
was
Selyne
.
By
the
great
Cheyren
is
understood
Henry
the
II.
King
of
France
,
who
redeemed
many
slaves
,
for
Cheyren
by
transposition
of
Letters
is
Henry
.
LXXX
.
French
.
Apres
conflit
du
laese
l'Eloquence
,
Par
peu
de
temps
se
trame
Saint
repos
,
Point
l'on
admet
les
grand
a
delivrance
.
Des
ennemis
sont
remis
a
propos
.
English
.
After
the
Battle
,
the
eloquency
of
the
wounded
man
,
Within
a
little
while
shall
procure
a
holy
rest
,
The
great
ones
shall
not
be
delivered
,
But
shall
be
left
to
their
Enemies
will
.
ANNOT.
After
the
Battle
of
St.
Laurence
,
the
Prisoners
taken
by
the
Spaniard
were
the
Constable
of
France
,
the
Dukes
of
Montpensier
,
of
Longneville
,
the
Marshal
S.
Andr●
,
Ludovic
Prince
of
Mantua
,
the
Rhingrave
Colonel
of
the
Germans
,
the
Earl
of
la
Rochefoucaud
,
and
several
other
persons
of
quality
.
They
were
Prisoners
from
the
10th
of
August
1557.
to
the
third
of
April
1559.
that
is
,
one
year
and
eight
Months
;
during
which
time
the
Pope's
Nuncios
,
Christierne
Dutchess
Dowager
of
Lorraine
,
the
Constable
,
and
Marshal
St.
André
endeavoured
to
make
the
peace
.
Among
them
the
Constable
was
chief
,
and
Philip
the
II.
King
of
Spain
gave
him
leave
to
go
to
and
fro
upon
his
Paroll
;
and
of
him
it
is
our
Author
speaketh
in
the
first
Verse
;
After
the
Battle
the
eloquency
of
the
wounded
man
,
that
is
after
the
Battle
of
Saint
Laurence
,
where
the
Constable
of
Monmorency
was
wounded
in
the
hip
.
His
eloquency
procured
the
peace
,
which
was
concluded
in
a
short
time
,
for
had
it
not
been
for
the
death
of
Queen
Mary
of
England
,
that
happened
upon
the
15
of
November
1558
,
it
should
have
been
concluded
three
Months
after
the
conference
that
was
begun
in
the
Abbey
of
Cercamp
near
Cambray
.
The
third
Verse
saith
,
that
the
great
ones
shall
not
be
delivered
,
because
during
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
Philip
the
II.
would
not
hearken
to
take
any
Ransom
,
but
they
were
kept
Prisoners
till
the
Peace
.
It
is
the
meaning
of
the
fourth
Verse
,
when
it
saith
,
but
shall
be
left
to
the
Enemies
will
,
viz.
the
Spaniards
who
gave
them
liberty
after
the
Peace
.
French
.
LXXXI
.
Par
feu
du
Ciel
la
Cité
presqu'aduste
,
L'Urne
menace
encor
Dencalion
,
Vexée
Sardaigne
par
la
punique
fuste
,
Apres
le
Libra
lairra
son
Phaeton
.
English
.
By
fire
from
Heaven
the
City
shall
be
almost
burnt
,
The
Waters
threatens
another
Deucalion
,
Sardaigne
shall
be
vexed
by
an
African
Flect
,
After
that
Libra
shall
have
left
her
Phaeton
.
ANNOT.
All
is
plain
but
the
last
Verse
,
the
sense
of
which
is
,
that
the
things
before
spoken
,
shall
happen
when
the
Sun
is
newly
come
out
of
the
sign
of
Libra
.
LXXXII
.
French
Par
faim
la
proye
fera
Loup
prisonier
,
L'Assaillant
lors
en
extresme
detresse
,
Lesnay
ayant
au
devant
le
dernier
,
Le
grand
neschape
au
milieu
de
la
presse
.
English
.
By
hunger
,
the
prey
shall
make
the
Wolf
prisoner
,
Assaulting
him
then
in
a
great
distress
.
The
eldest
having
got
before
the
last
,
The
great
one
doth
not
escape
in
the
middle
of
the
crowd
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
signifie
,
that
an
hungry
Wolf
seeking
for
a
Prey
,
shall
be
caught
in
some
trap
,
where
being
almost
famished
,
the
Prey
shall
assaule
him
.
The
last
two
Verses
being
obscure
and
not
material
to
any
thing
I
have
neglected
them
.
LXXXIII
.
French
.
Le
gros
Traffic
d'un
grand
Lion
changé
,
La
pluspart
tourne
en
pristine
ruine
,
Proye
aux
Soldats
par
playe
vendangé
,
Par
Jura
Mont
,
&
Sueve
bruine
.
English
.
The
great
Trade
of
a
great
Lion
alter'd
,
The
most
part
turneth
into
its
former
ruine
,
Shall
become
a
Prey
to
Soldiers
and
reaped
by
wound
,
In
Mont-Jura
,
and
Suaube
great
Foggs
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
is
concerning
the
City
of
Lion
in
France
,
which
is
a
Town
of
an
exceeding
great
Trade
,
and
is
threatned
to
suffer
an
alteration
,
and
a
decay
by
War
.
The
last
Verse
is
concerning
a
great
Mist
or
Fogg
,
which
shall
be
upon
Mont-Jurs
and
in
Suabeland
.
LXXXIV
.
French
.
Entre
Campagne
,
Sienne
,
Pise
&
Ostié
,
Six
mois
neuf
jours
ne
pleuvra
une
goute
,
L'Estrange
Langue
en
Terre
Dalmatie
,
Courira
sus
vastant
la
Terre
toute
.
English
.
Between
Campania
,
Sienna
,
Pisa
and
Ostia
,
For
six
Months
and
nine
days
there
shall
be
no
rain
,
The
strange
Language
in
Dalmatia
'
s
Land
,
Shall
overrun
,
spoiling
all
the
Countrey
.
ANNOT.
All
those
places
mentioned
,
in
the
first
Verse
are
seated
in
Italy
;
the
Author
saith
that
in
that
Countrey
it
shall
not
rain
for
the
space
of
six
Months
and
nine
days
,
which
if
it
be
past
,
or
to
come
,
I
know
not
.
The
two
last
Verses
signifie
,
that
a
strange
Nation
shall
come
into
Dalmatia
,
and
overrun
and
spoil
all
that
Countrey
.
LXXXV
.
French
.
Le
vieux
plein
barbe
soubs
le
statut
severe
,
A
Lion
fait
dessus
l'Aigle
Celtique
,
Le
petit
grand
trop
outre
persevere
,
Bruit
d'Arme
au
Ciel
,
Mer
rouge
Ligustique
.
English
.
The
old
plain
beard
under
the
severe
Statute
,
Made
at
Lion
upon
the
Celtique
Aigle
,
The
little
great
persevereth
too
far
,
Noise
of
Arms
in
the
Skie
,
the
Ligustrian
Sea
made
red
.
ANNOT.
I
could
scrape
no
sense
out
of
the
first
three
Verses
;
the
last
signifieth
,
that
a
noise
of
Arms
shall
be
heard
in
the
Skies
,
and
that
the
Ligustrian
Sea
,
which
is
that
of
Genoa
,
shall
be
made
red
with
blood
,
when
the
former
prodigy
hath
appeared
.
LXXXVI
.
French
.
Naufrage
a
classe
pres
d'Onde
Adriatique
,
La
Terre
tremble
emeue
sur
l'Air
en
Terre
mis
Aegypt
tremble
augment
Mahometique
,
L'Heraut
soy
rendre
a
crier
est
commis
.
English
.
A
Fleet
shall
suffer
Shipwrack
near
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
The
Earth
quaketh
,
a
motion
of
the
Air
cometh
upon
the
Land
,
Aegypt
trembleth
for
fear
of
the
Mahometan
increase
The
Herald
surrendring
shall
be
appointed
to
cry
.
ANNOT.
In
the
two
first
Verses
is
foretold
a
great
storm
by
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
in
which
a
Fleet
shall
be
dispersed
,
and
many
suffer
Shipwrack
.
The
two
last
Verses
relate
the
great
fear
Aegypt
was
in
,
when
the
great
Turk
Sultan
Selyn
went
to
conquer
it
.
The
last
Verse
is
concerning
a
Herald
,
which
was
surrendred
to
the
contrary
party
,
and
by
them
was
appointed
to
perform
that
office
in
their
behalf
.
LXXXVII
.
French
.
Apres
viendra
des
extremes
Contrées
,
Prince
Germain
dessus
Throsne
d'Oré
,
La
servitude
&
les
Eaux
rencontrées
,
La
Dame
serve
son
temps
plus
n'adoré
.
English
.
After
that
shall
come
out
of
the
remote
Countreys
,
A
German
Prince
upon
a
gilded
Throne
,
The
slavery
and
waters
shall
meet
,
The
Lady
shall
serve
,
her
time
no
more
worshipped
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
is
concerning
Gustavus
Adolphus
King
of
Swedeland
,
who
is
called
German
Prince
,
because
his
Ancestors
came
out
of
Germany
,
he
came
out
of
a
remote
Countrey
,
that
is
Swedeland
,
he
came
upon
a
gilded
Throne
,
that
is
a
Ship
gilded
,
he
shall
make
slavery
and
waters
meet
,
because
as
soon
as
he
was
Landed
he
began
to
conquer
,
and
to
subdue
that
Lady
(
viz.
Germania
)
that
was
no
more
worshipped
since
as
she
was
before
.
LXXXVIII
.
French
.
Le
Circuit
du
grand
fait
ruineux
,
Le
nom
septiesme
du
cinquiesme
sera
,
‛
Dun
tiers
plus
grand
l'estrange
belliqueux
,
De
Ram
,
Lutece
,
Aix
ne
garentira
.
English
.
The
circumference
of
the
ruinous
building
,
The
seventh
name
shall
be
that
of
the
fifth
,
From
a
third
,
one
greater
,
a
Warlike
man
,
Aries
shall
not
preserve
Paris
nor
Aix
.
ANNOT.
The
Circumference
of
that
ruinous
building
,
was
the
French
league
against
Henry
III.
and
Henry
IV.
which
numbers
being
joyned
together
,
make
seven
,
mentioned
in
the
second
Verse
.
By
the
strange
Warlike
man
,
in
the
third
Verse
,
is
understood
Henry
IV.
because
he
was
not
born
in
France
,
but
in
Navarre
,
and
therefore
called
a
stranger
,
who
subdued
both
Paris
and
Aux
,
seated
under
the
constellation
of
Aries
.
If
you
had
not
rather
,
by
the
name
of
the
Ram
,
or
Aries
,
understand
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
who
was
head
of
the
league
.
LXXXIX
.
French
.
Un
jour
seront
amis
les
deux
grands
Maistres
,
Leur
grand
pouvoir
se
verra
augmenté
,
La
Terre
neufue
sera
en
ses
hauts
estres
,
Au
sanguinaire
le
nombre
raconté
.
English
.
One
day
the
two
great
Masters
shall
be
friends
,
Their
great
power
shall
be
increased
,
The
new
Land
shall
be
in
a
flourishing
condition
,
The
number
shall
be
told
to
the
bloody
person
.
ANNOT.
We
must
suppose
here
three
Kings
of
Europe
,
two
of
which
shall
become
friends
,
and
by
their
agreement
,
the
new
Land
,
that
is
,
either
the
Plantations
,
or
the
Trade
either
in
the
East
or
West
Indies
,
shall
flourish
,
their
prosperities
shall
be
related
and
told
to
the
third
King
,
who
shall
be
a
bloody
and
cruel
man
.
XC
.
French
.
Par
vie
&
mort
changé
Regne
d'
Hungrie
,
La
loy
sera
plus
aspre
que
service
,
Leur
grand
Cité
d'Urlemens
plaine
&
crie
,
Castor
&
Pollux
ennemis
dans
la
Lice
.
English
.
By
Life
and
Death
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
shall
be
changed
.
The
Law
shall
be
more
severe
than
the
service
.
Their
great
City
shall
be
full
of
howling
and
crying
,
Castor
and
Pollux
shall
be
enemies
in
the
List
.
ANNOT.
There
shall
happen
a
great
change
in
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
caused
by
the
birth
of
one
,
and
the
death
of
another
.
The
meaning
of
the
second
Verse
is
,
that
it
will
be
more
tolerable
to
go
to
War
,
than
to
Law
.
The
last
verse
signifieth
,
that
this
dissention
shall
happen
between
two
Brothers
;
because
Castor
and
Pollux
were
such
.
XCI
.
French
.
Soleil
levant
ungrand
feu
lon
verra
,
Bruit
&
clarté
vers
Aquilon
tendans
,
Dedans
le
rond
mort
&
cris
Jon
orra
,
Par
Glaive
,
Feu
,
Faim
,
mort
les
attendans
.
English
.
At
the
rising
of
the
Sun
a
great
fire
shall
be
seen
,
Noise
and
light
tending
towards
the
North
,
Within
the
round
death
and
cries
shall
be
heard
,
Death
by
Sword
,
Fire
,
Hunger
watching
for
them
.
ANNOT.
These
are
Prodigies
that
shall
be
seen
,
a
little
before
that
a
great
Calamity
shall
happen
,
XCII
.
French
.
Feu
couleur
d'or
,
du
Ciel
en
terre
veu
,
Frappé
du
haut
nay
,
fait
cas
merveilleux
,
Grand
meurtre
humain
,
prinse
du
grand
Neveu
,
Morts
de
spectacles
,
eschapé
lorgueilleux
.
English
.
A
fire
from
Heaven
of
a
Golden
colour
shall
be
seen
,
Stricken
by
the
high
born
,
a
wonderful
case
,
Great
murder
of
Mankind
,
the
taking
of
the
great
Neven
,
Some
dead
looking
,
the
proud
one
shall
escape
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
continuation
of
the
former
,
relating
more
Prodigies
that
are
to
happen
.
XCIII
.
French
.
Aupres
du
Tybre
bien
pres
la
Lybitine
,
Un
peu
devant
grand
Inondation
,
Le
chef
du
nef
prins
,
mis
a
la
sentine
,
Chasteau
,
Palais
en
conslagration
.
English
.
Near
the
Tyber
,
going
towards
Lybia
,
A
little
before
a
great
Innundation
,
The
Master
of
the
Ship
being
taken
shall
be
put
into
the
Sink
.
And
a
Castle
and
Palace
shall
be
burnt
.
ANNOT.
This
is
plain
.
XCIV
.
French
.
Grand
Pau
,
grand
mal
par
Gaulois
recevra
,
Vaine
terreur
au
Maritin
Lion
,
Peuple
infiny
par
la
Mer
passera
,
Sans
eschaper
un
quart
d'un
Million
.
English
.
Great
Pau
shall
receive
great
harm
by
the
French
,
A
vain
terrour
shall
seize
upon
the
Maritine
Lion
,
Infinite
people
shall
go
beyond
Sea
,
Of
which
shall
not
escape
a
quarter
of
a
Million
.
ANNOT.
The
first
Verse
signifieth
that
the
Countrey
about
the
Pau
,
(
which
is
the
greatest
River
in
Italy
)
shall
receive
great
damage
by
the
French
.
The
second
,
that
the
Maritine
Lion
,
viz.
the
Hollanders
shall
fear
in
vain
.
The
third
and
fourth
are
plain
.
XCV
.
French
.
Les
lieux
peuplez
seront
inhabitables
,
Pour
Champs
avoir
grande
division
,
Regnes
livrez
a
prudents
incapables
,
Lors
les
grands
Freres
mort
&
dissension
.
English
.
The
populous
places
shall
be
deserted
,
A
great
division
to
obtain
Fields
,
Kingdoms
given
to
prudents
incapable
,
When
the
great
Brothers
shall
die
by
dissention
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
interpretation
.
XCVI
.
French
.
Flambeau
ardant
au
Ciel
soir
sera
veu
,
Pres
de
la
fin
&
principe
du
Rhosne
,
Famine
,
Glaive
,
tard
le
secours
pourveu
,
La
Perse
tourne
envahir
Macedoine
.
English
.
A
burning
shall
be
seen
by
night
in
Heaven
,
Near
the
end
and
beginning
of
the
Rhosne
,
Famine
,
Sword
,
too
late
succours
shall
be
provided
,
Persia
shall
come
against
Macedonia
.
ANNOT.
This
is
easie
.
XCVII
.
French
.
Romain
Pontife
garde
de
taprocher
,
De
la
Cité
que
deux
fleuves
arrouse
,
Ton
sang
viendras
aupres
de
la
cracher
,
Toy
&
les
tiens
quand
fleurira
la
Rose
.
English
.
Roman
Pontife
take
heed
to
come
near
To
the
City
watered
with
two
Rivers
,
Thou
shall
spit
there
thy
blood
,
Thou
and
thine
,
when
the
Rose
shall
blossom
.
ANNOT.
Although
there
may
be
many
Cities
watered
with
two
Rivers
,
yet
I
know
none
more
famous
than
Lions
in
France
,
where
two
famous
Rivers
,
the
Rhosne
and
the
Saone
meet
together
,
and
I
believe
this
is
the
place
that
our
Author
forewarneth
the
Pope
to
come
to
,
for
fear
of
his
death
,
and
that
of
his
attendants
.
XCVIII
.
French
.
Celuy
du
sang
resperse
le
visage
,
De
la
Victime
proche
du
Sacrifice
,
Venant
en
Leo
,
augure
par
presage
,
Mis
estre
a
mort
alors
pour
la
fiance
.
English
.
He
that
shall
have
his
face
bloody
,
With
the
blood
of
the
Victim
near
to
be
sacrificed
,
The
Sun
coming
into
Leo
shall
be
an
Augury
by
presage
,
That
then
he
shall
be
put
to
death
for
his
confidence
.
ANNOT.
I
suppose
this
to
be
spoken
of
a
Jewish
Priest
,
who
going
about
to
practice
the
Ceremonial
Law
,
in
a
Countrey
where
it
is
forbidden
,
shall
be
put
to
death
for
his
bold
confidence
.
XCIX
.
French
.
Terroir
Romain
qu'interpretoit
Augure
,
Par
gent
Gauloise
par
trop
sera
vexée
,
Mais
Nation
Celtique
craindra
l'heure
,
Boreas
,
classe
trop
loing
l'avoit
poussée
.
English
.
The
Roman
Countrey
in
which
the
Augur
did
interpret
,
Shall
be
too
much
vexed
by
the
French
Nation
,
But
the
Celtique
Nation
shall
fear
the
hour
,
The
Northwind
had
driven
the
Navy
in
too
far
.
ANNOT.
Since
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
II.
King
of
France
,
the
Historians
do
not
mention
that
the
Countrey
about
Rome
hath
been
troubled
by
the
French
Armies
.
It
was
only
in
the
time
of
Paul
the
IV.
who
was
assisted
by
the
French
Troops
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Strozy
,
and
Captain
Monluc
,
therefore
this
Stanza
belongeth
to
the
time
of
that
Kings
Reign
.
And
indeed
what
he
foretelleth
here
,
came
to
pass
in
the
year
1556.
for
the
Countrey
about
Rome
was
vexed
by
the
French
Nation
,
who
went
about
then
to
take
the
places
,
which
the
Duke
of
Alba
had
taken
from
the
Pope
,
and
thereby
caused
those
disorders
,
which
commonly
are
incident
to
War
.
The
second
Verse
saith
,
the
Countrey
shall
be
too
much
vexed
,
and
not
a
little
,
because
Monluc
,
whom
the
Author
calleth
the
quick
Gascon
,
did
continually
torment
the
Enemies
,
which
could
not
be
done
without
a
great
prejudice
to
the
Countrey
;
Moreover
,
his
Troops
being
for
the
most
part
Gascons
,
and
consequently
active
men
;
the
Soldiers
did
more
harm
than
ordinary
.
In
the
first
Verse
he
saith
,
that
this
Countrey
about
Rome
was
marked
by
an
Augury
,
to
be
the
place
upon
which
the
sad
effect
of
the
Augury
should
fall
,
which
proved
true
;
for
the
first
of
March
1556.
appeared
a
Blazing
Star
,
which
did
presage
to
that
Countrey
of
Rome
,
its
disaster
.
Roman
Countrey
in
which
the
Augur
did
interpret
,
that
is
to
say
,
which
the
Augur
did
signifie
,
and
presage
should
be
vexed
by
the
French
Nation
.
Afterwards
the
Author
saith
,
that
the
same
French
Nation
,
or
Celtique
,
shall
fear
the
hour
when
Boreas
should
drive
to
far
the
Fleet
,
that
is
to
say
,
shall
fear
much
,
when
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
was
so
troubled
with
the
storm
(
as
we
have
said
)
and
in
truth
it
was
Boreas
,
or
the
Northwind
,
that
drove
him
into
St.
Florents
road
.
C.
French
.
Dedans
les
Isles
si
horrible
tumulte
,
Rien
on
n'orra
qu'une
bellique
brigue
,
Tant
grand
sera
des
predareurs
l'Insult
,
Qu'on
se
viendra
ranger
a
la
grand
ligue
.
English
.
In
the
Islands
shall
be
so
horrid
tumults
,
That
nothing
shall
be
heard
but
a
Warlike
surprise
,
So
great
shall
be
the
insult
of
the
Robbers
,
That
every
one
shall
shelter
himself
under
the
great
League
.
ANNOT.
This
is
plain
,
if
by
the
the
great
League
,
you
understand
the
soundest
and
most
powerful
party
.
THE
PROPHECIES
OF
Michael
Nostradamus
.
CENTURY
III.
I.
French
.
APres
Combat
&
Bataille
Navale
,
Le
grand
Neptune
a
son
plus
haut
beffroy
,
Rouge
adversaire
de
peur
de
viendra
pasle
,
Mettant
le
grand
Occean
en
effroy
.
English
.
After
the
fight
and
Sea
Battle
,
The
great
Neptune
in
his
highest
Steeple
,
The
red
adversary
shall
wax
pale
for
fear
,
Putting
the
great
Occean
in
a
fright
.
ANNOT.
I
find
no
my
stical
sence
in
this
,
unless
by
the
red
adversary
he
should
understand
the
Pope
,
because
clothed
in
Scarlet
.
Therefore
I
leave
the
explication
to
the
judgement
of
every
particular
Reader
.
II.
French
.
Le
Divin
Verbe
donra
a
la
substance
,
Compris
Ciel
,
Terre
,
or
occult
au
lait
mystique
,
Corps
,
Ame
,
Esprit
,
ayant
toute
puissance
,
Tant
sous
ses
pieds
comme
au
Siege
Celique
.
English
.
The
Divine
Word
shall
give
to
the
substance
,
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
Gold
hid
in
the
mystical
milk
,
Body
,
Soul
,
Spirit
,
having
all
power
,
As
well
under
his
feet
,
as
in
the
Heavenly
Seat
.
ANNOT.
I
desire
the
judicious
Reader
,
and
chiefly
if
he
be
given
to
the
Hermetick
Philosophy
,
to
take
a
special
notice
of
this
Stanza
,
for
in
it
is
contained
the
secret
of
the
Elixir
or
Philosophers
Stone
,
more
clearly
and
plainly
then
in
the
Tabula
Smaragdina
of
Hermes
,
which
to
make
appearent
,
we
shall
expound
it
Verse
by
Verse
.
The
Divine
Word
shall
give
to
the
substance
;
by
the
Divine
word
you
must
not
understand
the
second
person
of
the
Trinity
,
but
a
Doctor
in
Divinity
or
a
Theologian
,
called
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
Divine
word
,
who
shall
be
an
Adeptus
,
a
Disciple
of
Hermes
,
and
one
that
shall
attain
to
the
secret
of
the
Philosophers
stone
.
That
man
shall
give
to
the
substance
,
that
is
,
to
Gold
;
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
gold
hid
in
the
mystical
Milk
.
Heaven
and
Earth
,
that
is
all
the
Celestial
and
Terrestrial
qualities
,
lurking
in
the
Gold
,
which
is
hid
in
the
mystical
milk
,
that
is
in
the
Azoth
,
or
Mercury
of
the
Philosophers
.
Body
,
Soul
,
Spirit
,
having
all
Power
,
that
is
,
the
three
principles
,
of
which
the
Philosophers
say
their
stone
is
compounded
,
viz.
Body
,
Soul
,
and
Spirit
.
Having
all
Power
,
that
is
,
having
the
power
to
transmute
all
Mettals
into
its
kind
;
as
also
having
all
the
powers
from
above
and
below
,
as
Hermes
saith
,
Pater
ejus
est
Sol
,
Mater
vero
Luna
,
&
Terra
nutrix
ejus
.
Which
is
confirmed
by
the
last
Verse
,
As
well
under
his
feet
,
as
in
the
Heavenly
Seat
.
III.
French
.
Mars
&
Mercure
,
&
Largent
joint
ensemble
,
Vers
le
Midy
extreme
siccité
,
Au
fond
d'
Asie
on
dira
Terre
tremble
,
Corinthe
,
Ephese
lors
en
perplexite
.
English
.
Mars
and
Mercury
,
and
Silver
joyned
together
,
Towards
the
South
a
great
drought
,
In
the
bottome
of
Asia
shall
be
an
Earth-quake
,
Corinth
and
Ephesus
shall
then
be
in
perplexity
.
ANNOT.
After
the
Author
hath
in
the
foregoing
Stanza
expressed
the
mistery
of
the
Philosophers
stone
,
he
seemeth
to
give
here
a
receit
,
though
Sophistical
,
for
the
relief
of
the
Inquisitors
,
and
as
it
were
a
Viaticum
,
for
them
to
subsist
till
they
can
attain
to
the
perfection
,
as
Basilius
,
Valentinus
hath
done
since
to
his
disciples
.
He
saith
then
,
that
with
Mars
,
that
is
,
Iron
,
Mercury
and
Silver
joyned
together
,
some
thing
may
be
done
,
if
you
beware
of
a
drought
in
the
South
;
that
is
,
in
the
middle
of
the
operation
;
and
this
is
concerning
the
two
first
Verses
.
Those
that
shall
desire
to
be
better
and
further
informed
,
may
come
to
me
,
and
they
shall
have
all
the
satisfaction
I
can
afford
them
.
The
two
last
Verses
have
no
relation
to
the
first
two
,
and
foretel
onely
a
great
Earth-quake
in
Asia
,
by
which
,
those
two
Towns
,
Corinth
and
Ephesus
,
shall
be
in
great
perplexity
.
IV.
French
.
Quand
seront
proches
le
defaut
des
Lunaires
,
De
l'un
a
lautre
ne
distant
grandement
,
Froid
,
siccité
,
dangers
vers
les
frontieres
,
Mesme
ou
l'Oracle
a
pris
commencement
.
English
.
When
the
want
of
the
Luminaries
shall
be
near
,
Not
being
far
distant
one
from
another
,
Cold
,
drought
,
danger
towards
the
Frontiers
,
Even
where
the
Oracle
had
his
beginning
.
ANNOT.
The
word
near
,
sheweth
that
the
two
Eclipses
,
one
of
the
Sun
and
the
other
of
the
Moon
,
shall
be
near
one
another
.
The
Ephemerides
of
John
Stadius
,
teach
us
,
that
in
the
year
1556
in
the
Month
of
November
,
these
two
Eclipses
did
meet
.
That
of
the
Sun
upon
the
first
of
November
,
at
17
hours
(
as
the
Astrologers
reckon
)
and
53
Minutes
.
That
of
the
Moon
at
12
hours
and
43
Scruples
;
and
thus
the
two
last
Verses
are
plain
.
Concerning
the
other
two
:
Belleforest
teacheth
us
two
things
;
the
first
,
that
the
same
year
was
extraordinary
dry
,
in
so
much
that
from
April
to
October
it
did
not
rain
,
but
only
upon
the
Eve
of
St.
John
the
Baptist
,
and
that
the
Vintage
was
made
in
August
,
the
Wine
proving
excellent
.
The
second
is
,
that
in
the
Month
of
December
began
a
horrid
Frost
,
which
lasted
a
great
while
.
Thus
there
was
Cold
and
drought
.
Concerning
the
dangers
towards
the
Frontiers
,
Belleforest
saith
,
that
towards
Pickardy
the
Spaniard
began
to
break
the
truce
,
making
inrodes
about
Abbeville
,
St.
Spirit
of
Rule
,
la
Chapele
,
Rozoy
,
Thierasse
,
and
Aubenton
.
When
complaints
were
made
of
it
,
they
alledged
their
necessity
and
want
of
Victuals
;
which
did
oblige
the
Lord
Admiral
to
permit
the
Souldiers
retaliation
;
and
in
this
manner
,
there
was
danger
towards
the
Frontiers
.
As
for
the
Town
where
the
Oracle
(
that
is
,
our
Author
)
had
his
beginning
or
birth
,
whether
it
be
that
of
St.
Remy
or
Salon
de
Craux
.
The
dangers
that
were
there
,
proceeded
from
the
Civil
Wars
between
the
Protestants
and
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
V.
French
.
Pres
le
de
defaut
des
deux
grands
luminaires
,
Qui
surviendra
entre
l'
Avril
&
Mars
,
O
quel
cherté
!
mais
deux
grands
debonnaires
,
Par
Terre
&
Mer
secourront
toutes
parts
.
English
.
Near
the
Ecclipses
of
the
two
great
Luminaries
,
Which
shall
happen
between
April
and
March
,
O
what
a
dearth
!
but
two
great
ones
bountiful
,
By
Land
and
Sea
shall
succour
them
on
all
sides
.
ANNOT.
There
shall
happen
two
great
Ecclipses
between
March
and
April
,
one
of
the
Sun
,
and
the
other
of
the
Moon
;
then
shall
be
a
great
dearth
,
but
the
afflicted
shall
be
relieved
by
the
two
powerful
Princes
of
a
good
Nature
.
VI.
French
.
Dans
Temple
clos
le
foudre
y
entrera
.
Des
Citadins
dedans
leur
fort
grevez
,
Chevaux
,
Boeufs
,
Hommes
,
l'Onde
mur
touchera
,
Par
faim
,
soif
,
soubs
les
plus
foibles
armez
.
English
.
Into
a
close
Church
the
lightning
shall
fall
,
The
Citizens
shall
be
distressed
in
their
Fort
,
Horses
,
Oxen
,
Men
,
the
Water
shall
touch
the
Wall
,
By
hunger
,
thirst
,
down
shall
come
the
worst
provided
.
ANNOT.
This
is
plain
.
VII
.
French
.
Les
fugitifs
,
feu
du
Ciel
sur
les
Piques
,
Conflit
prochain
des
Corbeaux
sesbatans
,
De
Terre
on
crie
,
aide
,
secours
Celiques
,
Quand
pres
des
murs
seront
les
combatans
.
English
.
The
runways
,
fire
of
Heaven
upon
the
Pikes
,
A
fight
near
hand
,
the
Ravens
sporting
,
They
cry
from
the
Land
,
succours
O
Heavenly
powers
When
near
the
walls
shall
be
the
fighting
men
.
ANNOT.
The
first
Verse
signifieth
.
that
there
shall
be
some
Fugitives
,
upon
whose
Pikes
the
Lightning
shall
fall
:
The
second
,
that
when
a
multitude
of
Ravens
shall
be
sporting
,
a
great
fight
shall
be
near
hand
.
The
third
,
that
there
shall
be
a
great
exclamation
and
prayers
,
when
the
Souldiers
shall
come
near
the
wall
to
give
an
affault
.
VIII
.
French
.
Les
Cimbres
joints
avecques
leurs
voisins
,
Depopuler
viendront
presque
l'
Espagne
,
Gens
ramassez
,
Guienne
&
Limosins
,
Seront
en
ligue
&
leur
feront
Compagne
.
English
.
The
Cimbres
joyned
with
their
neighbours
,
Shall
come
to
depopulate
almost
all
Spain
,
People
gathered
from
Guienna
and
Limosin
,
Shall
be
in
league
with
them
,
and
keep
them
Company
.
ANNOT.
The
Cimbres
and
Teutons
were
a
Northern
people
,
viz:
the
Swedes
and
Danes
,
who
came
once
out
of
their
Countrey
to
sack
Rome
,
and
were
overcome
by
Marius
,
near
the
Town
of
Orenge
,
in
a
place
where
his
Triumphal
Arch
is
seen
to
this
day
.
The
rest
is
easie
.
IX
.
French
.
Bourdeaux
,
Rouan
&
la
Rochelle
joints
,
Tiendront
autour
la
grand
Mer
Occeane
,
Anglois
Bretons
,
&
les
Flamans
conjoints
,
Les
chasseront
jusque
aupres
de
Rouane
.
English
.
Bourdeaux
,
Rouan
,
and
Rochel
joyned
together
,
Will
range
about
upon
the
great
Ocean
,
English
Brittans
,
and
Flemings
joyned
together
,
Shall
drive
them
away
as
far
as
Rouane
.
ANNOT.
By
mentioning
Bourdeaux
,
Rouan
,
and
Rochel
,
the
Author
understandeth
the
whole
Naval
forces
of
France
,
which
(
he
saith
)
shall
be
defeated
,
by
the
English
,
Brittains
,
and
Hollanders
,
and
pursued
as
far
as
Rouane
,
which
is
a
Town
at
the
head
of
the
River
Loire
,
from
whence
it
runneth
down
for
the
space
of
500
Miles
to
Nantes
,
and
a
while
after
dischargeth
it self
into
the
Ocean
:
X.
French
.
De
sang
&
faim
plus
grand
calamité
,
Sept
fois
sapreste
a
la
Marine
plage
,
Monech
de
faim
,
lieu
pris
,
captivité
,
Le
grand
mené
,
Croc
,
enserré
en
cage
.
English
.
Of
blood
and
famine
,
what
a
great
calamity
!
Seven
times
is
ready
to
come
upon
the
Sea
Coast
,
Monech
by
hunger
,
the
place
taken
,
captivity
,
The
great
one
carried
away
,
Croc
,
shut
up
in
a
Cage
,
ANNOT.
Monech
or
Monaeo
is
a
Town
and
Principality
belonging
to
the
Family
of
the
Grimaldi
of
Genua
,
and
is
seated
by
the
Sea
side
,
between
Provence
and
Genoa
;
that
place
is
threatned
here
with
many
afflictions
,
as
is
plain
in
this
Stanza
.
XI
.
French
.
Les
Armées
battre
au
Ciel
longue
saison
,
L'Arbre
au
milieu
de
la
Cité
tombé
,
Vermine
,
Rogne
,
Glaive
en
face
tison
,
Lors
le
Monarque
d'
Adrie
succombé
.
English
.
Armies
shall
fight
in
the
Air
a
great
while
,
The
Tree
shall
fall
in
the
middle
of
the
City
,
Vermin
,
Scabs
,
Sword
,
fire-brand
in
the
face
,
When
the
Monarck
of
Adria
shall
fall
.
ANNOT.
The
three
first
Verses
contain
several
prodigies
,
that
shall
happen
before
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Venice
,
or
rather
(
because
he
is
no
Monarck
)
before
the
fall
of
that
Monarchy
or
Common-wealth
.
XII
.
French
.
Par
la
tumeur
du
Heb.
Po.
Tag
.
Tibre
de
Rome
,
Et
par
lestang
Leman
&
Aretin
,
Les
deux
grands
chefs
,
&
Citez
de
Garonne
,
Prins
,
Morts
,
Noiez
.
Partir
humain
butin
.
English
.
By
the
swelling
of
Heb.
Po.
Tag
.
Tiber
of
Rome
,
And
by
the
Lake
Leman
and
Aretin
,
The
two
great
Heads
,
and
Cities
of
Garonne
,
Taken
,
Dead
,
Drawned
.
The
human
booty
shall
be
divided
.
ANNOT.
Heb.
is
the
River
Hebrus
in
Thracia
,
Po
,
is
the
great
River
of
Italy
,
Tag
.
is
Tagus
the
River
of
Lisbonne
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
XIII
.
French
.
Par
Foudre
en
Arche
Or
&
Argent
fondu
,
De
deux
Captifs
l'un
l'autre
mangera
,
De
la
Cité
le
plus
grand
estendu
,
Quand
submergée
la
Classe
nagera
.
English
.
By
Lightning
shall
gold
and
silver
be
melted
in
the
Arch
,
Of
two
Prisoners
one
shall
eat
up
the
other
,
The
greatest
of
the
City
shall
be
laid
down
,
When
the
Navy
that
was
drowned
shall
swim
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
the
sense
are
plain
.
XIV
.
French
.
Par
le
Rameau
du
vaillant
personage
,
De
France
infirme
,
par
le
Pere
infelice
,
Honeurs
,
Richesses
,
travail
en
son
viel
Age
,
Pour
avoir
creu
le
conseil
d'homme
nice
.
English
.
By
the
Bow
of
the
valliant
men
,
Of
weak
France
,
by
the
unfortunate
Father
,
Honours
,
Riches
,
labour
in
his
old
age
,
For
having
believed
the
councel
of
a
nice
man
.
ANNOT.
Every
body
may
understand
this
as
well
as
I
do
.
XV.
French
.
Coeur
,
vigueur
,
gloire
,
le
Regne
changera
,
De
tous
points
contre
,
ayant
son
adversaire
,
Lors
France
enfance
par
mort
subjuguera
,
Un
grand
Regent
sera
lors
plus
contraire
.
English
.
Heart
,
vigour
,
and
glory
shall
change
the
Kingdom
In
all
points
,
having
an
adversary
against
it
,
Then
shall
France
overcome
Childhood
by
death
,
A
great
Regent
shall
then
be
more
adversary
to
it
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
seem
to
have
foretold
of
the
late
Tyrant
Cromwel
.
The
two
last
Verses
may
be
applied
to
France
,
when
the
Infan
of
Spain
Don
Balthazar
died
,
&c.
XVI
.
French
.
Un
Prince
Anglois
Mars
a
son
coeur
du
Ciel
,
Voudra
poursuivre
sa
fortune
prospere
,
Des
deux
duelles
l'un
percera
le
fiel
,
Hay
de
luy
,
bien
aymé
de
sa
Mere.
English
.
An
English
Prince
Mars
hath
his
heart
from
Heaven
,
Will
follow
his
prosperous
fortune
,
Of
two
Duels
one
shall
pierce
the
gall
,
Being
hated
of
him
,
and
beloved
of
his
Mother
.
ANNOT.
By
this
Stanza
is
promised
to
England
a
Martial
Prince
,
who
shall
have
his
heart
from
Heaven
,
and
with
all
endeavours
follow
his
prosperous
fortune
,
which
is
a
remarkable
and
commendable
part
in
a
man
.
By
the
last
two
Verses
,
it
seemeth
that
this
Prince
shall
have
a
Son
,
who
shall
fight
two
duels
,
for
one
of
which
his
Father
shall
be
angry
and
hate
him
,
but
his
Mother
shall
love
him
for
it
.
XVII
.
French
.
Mont
Aventine
brusler
nuit
sera
veu
,
Le
Ciel
obscur
tout
a
un
coup
en
Flandres
,
Quand
le
Monarque
chassera
son
Neveu
,
Lors
gens
d'Eglise
commettront
les
esclandres
.
English
.
Mount
Aventine
shall
be
seen
to
burn
in
the
night
.
The
Heaven
shall
be
darkned
upon
a
sudden
in
Flanders
,
When
the
Monarch
shall
expel
his
Neven
,
Then
Churchmen
shall
commit
scandals
.
ANNOT.
Mount
-
Aventine
is
one
of
the
seven
Mountains
in
Rome
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
XVIII
.
French
.
Apres
la
pluye
de
lait
assez
longuette
,
En
plusieurs
lieux
de
Rheims
le
Ciel
touché
,
O
quel
conflit
de
sang
pres
deux
sapreste
,
Pere
&
Fils
Rois
,
noseront
approché
.
English
.
After
a
pretty
long
rain
of
Milk
,
In
many
places
of
Rhemes
the
lightning
shall
fall
,
O
what
a
bloody
fight
is
making
ready
near
them
,
Father
and
Son
,
both
Kings
,
shall
not
dare
to
come
near
.
ANNOT.
Rhemes
is
a
City
in
France
.
The
rest
is
easie
.
XIX
.
French
.
En
Lucques
sang
&
lait
viendra
pleuvoir
,
Un
peu
devant
changement
de
Preteur
,
Grand
Peste
&
Guerre
,
Faim
&
soif
fera
voir
,
Loin
ou
mourra
leur
Prince
Recteur
.
English
.
In
Luca
it
shall
rain
Blood
and
Milk
,
A
little
before
the
change
of
the
Magistrate
,
A
great
Plague
,
War
,
Hunger
and
Thirst
shall
be
seen
,
A
great
way
off
,
where
their
Prince
Ruler
shall
die
.
ANNOT.
Luca
at
present
is
a
strong
Town
,
and
a
little
Common-wealth
by
it
it self
in
Italy
,
governed
by
their
own
Magistrate
:
That
Town
is
threatned
here
to
see
those
prodigies
mentioned
,
a
little
before
the
change
of
their
Government
,
besides
a
great
Plague
and
dearth
;
as
also
the
death
of
their
chief
Magistrate
,
who
shall
die
far
off
that
Countrey
.
As
for
the
raining
Milk
and
Blood
,
they
are
Prodigies
that
have
appeared
often
before
,
and
therefore
not
incredible
,
as
those
that
are
Versed
in
History
may
justifie
:
and
although
the
reasons
may
be
drawn
from
natural
causes
,
yet
wonld
they
be
too
tedious
if
I
should
insert
them
here
.
XX.
French
.
Par
les
Contrées
du
grand
flevue
Betique
,
Loin
d'
Ibere
,
au
Royaume
de
Grenade
,
Croix
repoussees
par
gens
Mahometiques
,
Un
de
Cordube
trahira
a
la
fin
Contrade
.
English
.
Through
the
Countreys
of
the
great
River
Betis
,
Far
from
Iberia
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
,
Crosses
beaten
back
by
Mahometan
people
,
One
of
Corduba
shall
at
last
betray
the
Countrey
.
ANNOT.
The
great
River
,
called
in
Latine
Betis
,
and
in
Spanish
Guadalquivir
,
is
the
River
of
Sevilia
,
the
most
famous
Town
in
Spain
for
Trade
.
This
River
runneth
through
most
of
the
Spanish
Dominions
,
and
dischargeth
it self
into
the
Ocean
about
the
mouth
of
the
Straights
,
over
against
Barbary
,
upon
which
Coast
of
Spain
lyeth
the
Kingdom
of
Granada
,
the
chief
City
of
which
is
Corduba
,
in
Spanish
Cordua
.
This
Kingdom
was
of
time
almost
immemorial
,
occupied
and
inhabited
by
the
Moores
,
till
they
were
expelled
and
driven
back
into
Barbary
,
by
Ferdinand
and
Isabella
,
King
and
Queen
of
Castilia
,
The
rest
is
easie
.
XXI
.
French
.
Au
Crustamin
pres
Mer
Adriatique
.
Apparoistra
un
horrible
poisson
,
De
face
humaine
&
de
corps
aquatique
,
Qui
se
prendra
dehors
de
l'Hamecon
.
English
.
In
the
Crustamin
near
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
An
horrid
Fish
shall
appear
,
Having
a
mans
face
,
and
a
fishes
body
,
Which
shall
be
taken
without
a
hook
.
ANNOT.
I
suppose
this
Crustamin
to
be
some
place
so
called
,
near
the
Adriatick
Sea
.
As
for
Fishes
with
an
humane
face
,
we
have
several
examples
of
them
.
Ambrosius
Paraeus
relateth
divers
,
and
in
his
works
hath
inserted
the
Pictures
of
them
.
1.
When
Mena
was
Governour
of
Aegypt
,
and
walked
by
the
Nilus
side
,
he
saw
a
Sea-man
rising
out
of
the
River
,
having
an
humane
shape
as
far
as
the
Navel
,
and
with
a
grave
look
and
fair
hairs
,
intermixed
with
white
ones
,
bony
Breast
,
and
distinct
Arms
,
the
rest
of
the
body
was
like
a
Fish
.
Three
days
after
in
the
Morning
appeared
another
Sea
monster
like
a
woman
:
those
two
Monsters
appeared
so
long
,
that
every
body
had
time
to
consider
them
.
2.
Rondeletius
saith
,
that
in
our
age
was
taken
a
Fish
in
the
Sea
of
Norway
,
which
every
body
presently
called
a
Monk
,
because
of
the
resemblance
.
3.
In
the
year
1531.
was
seen
a
Sea-monster
,
covered
with
Scales
,
which
for
the
resemblance
was
called
a
Bishop
,
Rondeletius
and
Gesuerus
have
the
Picture
of
it
.
4.
In
the
year
1523.
was
seen
in
Rome
a
Fish
about
the
bigness
of
a
Child
of
five
years
old
,
that
had
humane
shape
to
the
Navel
,
except
the
ears
:
So
that
all
those
things
related
of
Tritons
,
Nereides
and
Sirens
seem
not
altogether
fabulous
,
and
we
may
conclude
with
Pliny
.
Vera
est
valgi
opinio
,
quicquid
nascatur
in
parte
naturae
ulla
,
&
in
Mari
esse
,
praeterque
multa
quae
nusquam
alibi
,
lib.
9.
cap.
2.
XXII
.
French
.
Six
jours
lassaut
devant
Cité
donné
,
Livrée
sera
forte
&
aspre
Bataille
,
Trois
la
rendront
,
&
a
eux
pardonné
,
Le
reste
a
feu
&
sang
trauche
taille
.
English
.
Six
days
shall
the
assault
be
given
to
the
City
,
A
great
and
fierce
Battle
shall
be
fought
,
Three
shall
surrender
it
,
and
be
pardoned
,
The
rest
shall
be
put
to
fire
and
Sword
,
cut
and
slasht
.
ANNOT.
Some
famous
City
must
be
here
understood
,
which
the
Author
hath
not
named
.
The
same
shall
be
assaulted
for
six
days
continually
,
and
in
conclusion
shall
be
surrendred
or
betrayed
by
three
men
,
who
shall
be
pardoned
,
and
all
the
rest
put
to
Fire
and
Sword
.
Most
men
that
have
knowledge
in
History
,
interpret
this
of
the
City
of
Magdebourg
in
Germany
,
that
was
destroyed
with
Fire
and
Sword
by
the
Earl
of
Tilly
,
General
for
the
Emperour
against
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
King
of
Swedeland
.
For
the
like
devastation
and
cruelty
was
never
heard
of
in
Europe
.
XXIII
.
French
.
Si
France
passe
outre
Mer
Liquistique
,
Tu
te
verras
en
Isles
&
Mers
enclos
,
Mahomet
contraire
plus
Mer
l'
Adriatique
,
Chevaux
&
Asnes
tu
rongeras
les
os
.
English
.
If
France
goeth
beyond
the
Ligustick
Sea
,
Thou
shalt
see
thy self
inclosed
with
Islands
and
Seas
.
Mahomet
,
against
thee
besides
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
Of
Horses
and
Asses
thou
shalt
gnaw
the
bones
.
ANNOT.
This
is
concerning
the
miseries
which
the
French
were
to
suffer
in
the
Island
of
Corsica
,
till
the
peace
was
concluded
in
the
year
1559.
The
Author
directeth
his
speech
to
the
French
Fleet
that
went
to
Corsica
in
the
year
1555.
He
saith
in
the
first
Verse
,
If
France
goeth
beyond
the
Ligustik
Sea
;
that
is
,
if
thou
goest
to
Corsica
,
which
is
beyond
the
Ligustik
Sea
towards
Africa
.
Thou
shalt
see
thy self
enclosed
with
Islands
and
Seas
:
that
is
,
thou
shalt
be
constrained
to
keep
within
those
two
Towns
which
thou
hast
there
,
without
going
out
either
by
Land
or
Sea
;
not
by
Sea
for
want
of
Ships
,
nor
by
Land
the
Garrisons
being
weak
,
because
the
King
had
then
so
much
business
that
he
could
not
suffice
all
.
Moreover
the
Author
addeth
that
Mahomet
shall
be
contrary
;
not
that
he
was
an
Enemy
to
France
,
but
because
he
was
then
Master
of
the
Adriatick
Sea
;
so
that
the
Venetians
,
which
were
then
friends
to
the
French
,
could
not
succour
them
.
And
thus
the
news
of
the
peace
being
brought
,
the
French
dideat
their
Horses
and
Asses
,
and
there
was
never
a
peace
so
well
come
as
to
the
French
that
were
in
Corsica
.
XXIV
.
French
.
De
l'Entreprise
grande
confusion
,
Perte
de
gens
Thresor
innumerable
,
Tu
ny
doibs
faire
encore
tension
,
France
a
mon
dire
fais
que
sois
recordable
.
English
.
From
the
undertaking
great
confusion
,
Loss
of
people
and
innumerable
Treasury
,
Thou
oughtest
not
yet
to
tend
that
way
,
France
endeavour
to
remember
my
saying
.
ANNOT.
This
is
annexed
and
hath
relation
to
the
precedent
,
therefore
needeth
no
other
interpretation
.
XXV
.
French
.
Qui
au
Royaume
Navarrois
parviendra
,
Quand
la
Sicile
&
Naples
seront
joints
,
Bigorre
&
Landes
par
Foix
lors
on
tiendra
,
D'Un
qui
d'
Espagne
sera
par
trop
conjoint
.
English
.
He
that
shall
obtain
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
When
Sicily
and
Naples
shall
be
joyned
,
Bigorre
and
Landes
then
by
Foix
shall
beheld
Of
one
who
shall
too
much
be
joyned
to
Spain
.
ANNOT.
Bigorre
is
a
Town
in
Gascony
,
the
Landes
is
a
desert
Countrey
about
Bourdeaux
wherein
nothing
groweth
but
Pine-Trees
,
Foix
is
a
Country
of
Gascony
,
called
the
County
,
of
Foix.
The
rest
is
easie
.
XXVI
.
French
.
Des
Rois
&
Princes
dresseront
simulachres
,
Augures
,
creux
eslevez
aruspices
:
Corne
victime
dorée
,
&
d'
Azur
&
de
Nacre
,
Intrepretez
seront
les
extispisces
.
English
.
Some
Kings
and
Princes
shall
set
up
Idols
,
Divinations
,
and
hollow
raised
Divinators
,
Victim
with
gilded
Horns
,
and
set
with
Azur
and
Mother
of
Pearl
The
looking
into
the
Entrals
shall
be
interpreted
.
ANNOT.
I
can
find
nothing
in
this
but
a
description
of
the
Heathens
sacrifices
in
ancient
times
,
where
they
brought
the
Victim
;
that
is
,
the
beast
that
was
to
be
sacrificed
,
trimmed
in
a
gallant
manner
,
having
the
Horns
gilded
,
and
set
with
Azureand
Mother
of
Pearl
,
and
after
the
Entrals
were
taken
out
,
by
the
inspection
of
them
they
practised
their
Soothsaying
.
This
inspection
of
Entrals
was
called
by
the
Latines
Extispicium
,
from
the
word
Exta
which
signifieth
Entrals
,
and
specto
which
signifieth
to
look
.
XXVII
.
French
.
Prince
Libique
puissant
en
Occident
,
Francois
d'
Arabe
viendra
tant
enflammer
,
Scavant
aux
Lettres
sera
condescendent
,
La
Langue
Arabe
en
Francois
translater
.
English
.
A
Libian
Prince
being
powerful
in
the
West
,
The
French
shall
love
so
much
the
Arabian
Language
,
That
he
being
a
Learned
man
shall
condescend
,
To
have
the
Arabian
tongue
translated
into
French
,
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
is
de
Futuro
,
and
is
concerning
a
Libian
Prince
(
now
Libia
is
a
Kingdom
of
Africa
)
who
shall
be
a
powerful
man
in
the
West
,
and
being
a
lover
of
learning
,
shall
condescend
to
have
the
Arabian
Language
translated
into
French
,
because
the
French
at
that
time
shall
be
much
in
love
with
it
.
XXVIII
.
French
.
De
Terre
foible
&
pauvre
parentale
,
Par
boute
&
paix
parviendra
a
l'Empire
,
Long
temps
regner
une
jeune
femelle
,
Qu'oncques
en
Regne
nen
survint
un
si
pire
.
English
.
One
weak
in
Lands
and
of
poor
Kindred
,
By
thrusting
,
and
peace
shall
attain
to
the
Empire
,
Long
time
shall
Reign
a
young
woman
,
Such
as
in
a
Reign
was
never
a
worse
.
ANNOT.
The
words
are
so
plain
,
that
every
body
may
interpret
them
.
XXIX
.
French
.
Les
deux
Neveux
en
divers
lieux
nourris
,
Navale
pugne
,
Terre
peres
tombez
,
Viendront
si
haut
eslevez
aguerris
,
Venger
l'Injure
ennemis
succombez
.
English
.
The
two
Nephews
brought
up
in
divers
places
,
A
Sea
fight
,
fathers
fallen
to
the
Earth
,
They
shall
come
highly
educated
,
and
expert
in
Arms
,
To
avenge
the
injury
,
their
enemies
shall
fall
down
under
them
.
ANNOT.
This
is
concerning
two
Nephews
,
who
shall
be
educated
in
divers
places
,
and
grow
expert
in
Arms
,
their
Fathers
shall
be
killed
,
but
those
Nephews
shall
come
,
and
having
fought
at
Sea
,
shall
revenge
the
injury
done
to
them
,
overcoming
their
enemies
.
XXX
.
French
.
Celuy
qu'en
luitte
&
fer
au
fait
Bellique
,
Aura
porte
plus
grand
que
luy
le
prix
,
De
nuit
au
lit
six
luy
feront
la
pique
,
Nud
sans
harnois
subit
sera
surprins
.
English
.
He
who
in
Wrestling
and
Martial
affairs
,
Had
carried
the
prize
before
his
better
,
By
night
Six
shall
abuse
him
in
his
bed
,
Being
naked
,
and
without
harness
,
he
shall
suddenly
be
surprised
.
ANNOT.
Many
attribure
this
to
the
Earl
of
Montgomery
in
France
,
who
having
run
a
tilt
against
Henry
II.
unfortunately
killed
him
,
for
which
,
and
for
being
of
the
Protestant
party
,
he
was
afterwards
beheaded
,
though
quarter
had
been
given
him
.
XXXI
French
.
Aux
champs
de
Mede
,
d'
Arabe
,
&
d'
Armenie
,
Deux
grands
Copies
trois
fois
sassembleront
,
Pres
du
Rivage
d'
Araxes
la
mesgnie
,
Du
grand
Soliman
en
Terre
tomberont
,
English
.
In
the
fields
of
Media
,
Arabia
,
and
Armenia
,
Two
great
Armies
shall
meet
thrice
,
Near
the
Shore
of
Araxes
,
the
people
Of
great
Solyman
shall
fall
down
.
ANNOT.
This
signifieth
no
more
,
but
the
loss
of
three
famous
Battles
on
the
Turks
side
,
against
the
Persians
.
The
first
that
I
find
after
the
coming
out
of
these
Prophesies
,
is
the
Battle
of
Sancazan
,
seven
miles
from
Tauris
,
and
hard
by
the
River
Araxes
,
where
20000
Turks
were
slain
,
without
any
considerable
loss
of
the
Persians
;
this
was
in
the
time
of
Amurath
the
III.
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
and
son
to
Selymus
the
second
.
The
other
two
Battles
I
could
not
make
good
,
because
I
want
the
supplement
of
the
Turkish
History
,
as
also
because
they
have
not
yet
happened
.
XXXII
.
French
.
Le
grand
sepulchre
du
peuple
Aquitanique
,
S'aprochera
aupres
de
la
Toscane
,
Quand
Mars
sera
pres
du
coin
Germanique
,
Et
au
terroir
de
la
gent
Mantuane
.
English
.
The
great
grave
of
the
Aquitanick
people
,
Shall
come
near
Tuscany
,
When
Mars
shall
be
in
the
German
corner
,
And
in
the
Territory
of
the
Mantuan
people
.
ANNOT.
The
Lord
of
Thou
saith
in
his
History
,
that
the
Cardinal
Caraffa
got
by
the
King
of
France's
permission
,
out
of
Corsica
,
several
Troops
of
Gascons
,
and
brought
some
with
them
,
to
the
number
of
about
2000
which
were
quartered
about
Rome
.
Many
of
them
were
among
the
Troops
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
being
allured
thither
by
the
reputation
of
their
Countreyman
Captain
Monluc
.
The
Author
foretelleth
,
that
they
shall
find
their
Graves
near
Tuscany
,
because
the
Territory
of
Rome
joyneth
to
that
Province
.
Then
in
the
3
and
4
Verse
he
specifieth
the
time
by
two
marks
;
one
is
,
when
Mars
shall
be
near
the
German
corner
;
the
other
,
when
he
shall
be
in
the
Territory
of
the
Mantuan
people
,
and
the
War
was
then
in
that
Territory
;
for
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
to
shew
he
would
not
stand
still
,
sent
his
son
Alphonso
d'Este
to
make
incursions
there
,
and
to
take
some
places
.
Moreover
the
War
was
then
near
the
German
corner
,
which
is
Lorrain
,
when
Henry
II.
besieged
Thionville
in
the
year
1558.
Paradin
sheweth
,
that
Mars
was
in
the
German
corner
two
years
before
,
sith
about
the
end
of
the
year
1555
:
the
Duke
of
Nevers
by
an
extraordinary
endeavour
in
the
middle
of
the
Winter
,
did
relieve
Mariembourg
:
and
the
following
years
the
French
Garrisons
kept
the
fields
to
avoid
surprises
.
And
in
the
year
1557.
when
the
Duke
of
Guise
fought
in
Italy
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
brought
his
Army
against
Mariembourg
;
so
it
proved
true
that
Mars
,
viz.
the
War
was
in
the
German
corner
;
for
that
Town
is
in
the
borders
of
Germany
,
and
was
in
that
corner
till
the
taking
of
Thionville
.
XXXIII
.
French
.
En
la
Cité
ou
le
loup
entrera
,
Bien
pres
de
la
les
ennemis
seront
,
Copie
estrange
grand
pais
gastera
,
Aux
Monts
des
Alpes
les
amis
passeront
.
English
.
In
the
City
wherein
the
Wolf
shall
go
,
near
that
place
the
enemies
shall
be
,
An
Army
of
strangers
shall
spoil
a
great
Countrey
,
The
friends
shall
go
over
the
Mountains
of
the
Alpes
.
ANNOT.
The
two
last
Verses
make
me
think
that
this
Prophesie
was
fulfilled
in
the
time
of
Henry
II.
King
of
France
,
because
the
French
being
then
friends
to
the
Pope
,
went
over
the
Alpes
to
serve
him
.
This
Stanza
might
also
be
applyed
to
Lewis
13
,
who
caused
his
Army
to
go
beyond
the
Alpes
,
but
that
word
Friends
is
more
convenient
to
the
time
of
Henry
II.
because
the
French
went
then
over
the
Alpes
in
quality
of
friends
to
serve
the
Pope
.
According
to
this
conjecture
,
the
Wolf
which
signifieth
the
Spaniard
,
came
anno
1556.
into
many
Towns
,
which
the
Duke
of
Alba
took
,
as
we
have
said
in
another
place
,
and
because
among
those
Towns
Neptune
was
one
of
the
most
considerable
,
being
seated
by
the
Sea
side
near
Rome
:
I
believe
that
by
this
word
City
he
meaneth
that
Town
which
belonged
to
the
Colonese
.
And
to
say
truth
,
the
French
were
then
very
near
it
,
to
endeavour
the
relief
of
it
.
Afterwards
came
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Army
,
whis
is
named
by
the
Anthor
,
an
Army
of
strangers
,
because
the
French
and
Germans
are
strangers
to
Italy
.
This
Army
shall
spoil
a
great
Countrey
;
for
in
that
year
it
went
through
all
Italy
,
and
where
an
Army
passeth
,
nothing
but
ruine
can
be
expected
.
XXXIV
.
French
.
Quand
le
defaut
du
Soleil
lors
sera
,
Sur
le
plein
jour
le
Monstre
sera
veu
,
Tout
autrement
on
l'Interpretera
,
Cherté
na
garde
,
nul
ny
aura
pourveu
.
English
.
When
the
Ecclipse
of
the
Sun
shall
be
At
noon
day
,
the
Monster
shall
be
seen
,
It
shall
be
interperted
otherways
,
Then
for
a
dearth
,
because
no
body
hath
provided
against
it
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
of
this
is
,
that
when
the
Sun
shall
be
Eclipsed
at
noon
,
a
Monster
shall
be
born
,
which
shall
presagè
a
dearth
,
though
no
body
will
believe
it
,
because
they
were
unprovided
against
it
.
XXXV
.
French
.
Du
plus
profond
de
l'Occident
d'
Europe
,
De
pauvre
gens
un
jeune
enfant
maistra
,
Qui
par
sa
langue
seduira
grande
troupe
,
Son
bruit
au
Regne
d'Orient
plus
croistra
.
English
.
Out
of
the
deepest
part
of
the
West
of
Europe
,
From
poor
people
a
young
child
shall
be
born
,
Who
with
his
tongue
shall
seduce
many
people
,
His
fame
shall
increase
in
the
Eastern
Kingdom
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
explication
.
XXXVI
.
French
.
Ensevely
non
mort
Apoplectique
,
Sera
trouvé
avoir
les
mains
mangees
,
Quand
la
Cité
damnera
l'Heretique
,
Qu'avoit
leur
Loix
ce
leur
sembloit
changees
.
English
.
One
buried
,
not
dead
,
but
Apoplectical
,
Shall
be
found
to
have
eaten
up
his
hands
,
When
the
City
shall
blame
the
heretical
man
,
Who
as
they
thought
had
changed
their
Laws
.
ANNOT.
Many
persons
(
according
to
Histories
being
only
in
a
fit
of
Apoplexy
)
have
been
buried
for
dead
,
and
being
afterwards
taken
out
of
the
ground
,
have
been
found
to
have
eaten
up
their
hands
,
as
I
my self
have
seen
one
digged
out
of
Saint
Bartholomews
Church-yard
,
about
the
time
that
the
City
of
London
began
to
be
weary
of
Cromwels
devices
and
Tyranny
,
yet
I
would
not
here
definitively
assert
,
he
was
the
man
here
pointed
at
by
the
Title
and
Epithete
of
Heretical
man
,
unless
it
were
in
the
point
of
government
.
XXXVII
.
French
.
Avant
l'assault
l'Oraison
pronouncée
,
Milan
prins
l'Aigle
,
par
embusche
deceus
,
Muraille
antique
par
Canons
enfonsée
,
Par
seu
&
sang
a
mercy
peu
receus
.
English
.
Before
the
assault
the
Prayer
shall
be
said
,
An
Eagle
shall
take
a
Kite
,
they
shall
be
deceived
by
an
Embuscado
.
The
ancient
wall
shall
be
beaten
down
with
Canons
,
By
fire
and
blood
,
few
shall
have
quarter
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
of
this
is
easie
.
XXXVIII
.
French
.
La
gent
Gauloise
&
Nation
estrange
,
Outre
les
Monts
,
morts
pris
&
profligez
,
Au
mois
contraire
&
proche
de
vendange
,
Par
les
Seigneurs
en
accord
redigez
.
English
.
The
French
Nation
,
and
another
Nation
,
Being
over
the
Mountains
,
shall
die
,
and
be
taken
,
In
a
month
contrary
to
them
,
and
near
the
vintage
,
By
the
Lords
agreed
together
.
ANNOT.
Two
kind
of
Nations
were
led
into
Italy
by
the
Duke
of
Cuise
to
succour
the
Pope
,
viz.
French
and
Germans
,
meaning
by
the
Germans
all
those
that
use
the
German
Tongue
,
as
Switzers
,
&c.
The
Author
saith
,
these
two
Nations
were
led
beyond
the
Mountains
,
because
they
went
beyond
the
Apennine
Alpes
,
to
come
down
into
the
Champion
Countrey
of
Italy
,
where
some
of
them
died
by
the
Sword
,
others
by
famine
and
sickness
;
others
lost
their
liberty
,
being
made
prisoners
of
War
,
others
were
exposed
to
the
inconveniences
that
attend
a
ruined
Army
:
He
addeth
,
that
these
accidents
shall
befall
them
in
a
Month
near
the
Vintage
,
that
Month
is
September
:
He
calleth
it
Contrary
,
because
the
Grapes
being
ripe
,
the
starved
Souldiers
did
eat
abundance
of
them
,
and
so
fell
into
a
bloody
flux
.
The
Pope's
Tenants
made
use
of
this
Stratagem
to
ruine
that
Army
.
The
Spaniard
had
his
revenge
the
year
following
;
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
having
missed
his
design
,
and
being
stept
before
Civitella
,
and
incensed
that
the
Pope
did
not
keep
his
word
with
him
,
he
resolved
to
go
back
again
into
France
,
and
so
the
Pope
did
by
the
means
of
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
it
was
concluded
and
signed
with
the
23
of
September
.
This
is
the
Authors
meaning
in
the
4
Verse
,
that
all
the
misfortune
which
befell
the
French
,
was
by
reason
of
that
peace
;
for
the
Pope
disbanded
his
Troops
,
consisting
most
of
French
and
Switzers
,
the
greatest
part
of
whom
fell
into
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
and
of
the
Countrey
people
,
others
died
of
sickness
:
It
is
true
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
brought
his
own
Army
back
without
much
loss
,
but
the
Author
speaketh
here
of
the
Guise
and
Switzers
,
that
were
in
the
Pope's
service
,
under
the
command
of
Marshall
Strozzy
,
Monluc
,
Cardinal
Caraffa
,
and
others
.
The
time
of
this
peace
agreeth
with
the
Prophesie
;
for
it
was
concluded
on
the
23
of
September
,
which
is
a
Month
near
the
Vintage
.
XXXIX
.
French
.
Les
sept
en
trois
Mois
en
concorde
,
Pour
subjuger
les
Alpes
Apeninnes
,
Mais
la
tempeste
&
Ligure
coüarde
,
Les
profligent
en
subites
ruines
.
English
.
The
seven
shall
agree
together
within
three
Months
,
To
conquer
the
Apennine
Alpes
,
But
the
tempest
,
and
coward
Genoese
,
Shall
sink
them
into
sudden
ruines
.
ANNOT.
There
shall
be
seven
persons
,
who
shall
be
three
Months
in
making
an
agreement
to
go
beyond
the
Apennines
,
but
they
shall
be
hindred
by
a
tempest
,
and
by
the
cowardliness
of
the
Genoeses
.
XL.
French
.
Le
grand
Theatre
se
viendra
redresser
,
Les
dez
jettez
&
les
rets
ia
tendus
,
Trop
le
premier
en
glaz
viendra
lasser
,
Par
arc
prostrais
de
long
temps
ia
fendus
.
English
.
The
great
Theatre
shall
be
raised
up
again
,
The
Dice
being
cast
,
and
the
nest
spread
,
The
first
shall
too
much
in
Glass
.
Beaten
down
by
Bows
,
who
long
before
were
split
.
ANNOT.
This
must
be
put
among
Insolubilia
de
Alliaco
.
XLI
.
French
.
Bossu
sera
esleu
par
le
Conseil
,
Plus
hideux
Monstre
en
Terre
napperceu
,
Le
coup
volant
luy
crevera
un
oeil
,
Le
traistre
au
Roy
pour
fidele
receu
.
English
.
Crook-back
shall
be
chosen
by
the
Councel
,
A
more
hideous
Monster
I
never
saw
upon
Earth
.
The
flying
blow
shall
put
out
one
of
his
eyes
,
The
Traitor
to
the
King
,
shall
be
admited
as
faithful
.
ANNOT.
This
needs
no
explication
.
XLII
.
French
.
L'Enfant
naistra
a
deux
dents
en
la
gorge
,
Purres
en
Tuscie
par
pluie
tomberont
,
Peu
d'ans
apres
ne
sera
Bled
ny
Orge
,
Pour
saouler
ceux
qui
de
faim
failleront
.
English
.
A
Child
shall
be
born
with
two
Teeth
in
his
mouth
,
It
shall
rain
stones
in
Tuscany
,
A
few
years
after
there
shall
be
neither
Wheat
nor
Barley
To
feed
those
that
shall
faint
for
hunger
.
ANNOT.
Those
two
Prodigies
mentioned
in
the
two
first
Verses
,
do
presage
a
great
Famine
that
shall
ensue
a
few
years
after
.
XLIII
.
French
.
Gens
d'alentour
du
Tar
,
Lot
,
&
Garonne
,
Gardez
les
Monts
Apennins
de
passer
,
Vostre
tombeou
pres
de
Rome
&
d'
Ancone
,
Le
noir
poil
crespe
fera
Trophée
dresser
.
English
.
People
that
live
about
the
Tar
,
Lot
,
and
Garonne
,
Take
heed
to
go
over
the
Apennine
Mountains
,
Your
Grave
is
near
Rome
and
Ancona
,
The
black
frisled
hair
shall
dress
a
Trophy
of
you
.
ANNOT.
The
Tar
,
the
Lot
,
and
the
Garone
,
are
three
Rivers
of
Gascony
,
the
Inhabitants
of
which
are
forewarned
not
to
go
over
the
Apennine
Mountains
,
or
else
they
shall
meet
with
their
Graves
near
Rome
and
Ancona
.
This
hath
relation
to
the
38
Stanza
,
and
to
the
interpretation
thereof
,
therefore
vide
.
XLIV
.
French
.
Quand
l'Animal
a
l'Homme
domestique
,
Apres
grands
peines
&
sauts
viendra
parler
,
Le
foudre
a
vierge
sera
si
malefique
,
De
Terre
prinse
&
suspendue
en
l'Air
.
English
.
When
the
Beast
familiar
to
Mankind
,
After
great
labour
,
and
leaping
shall
come
to
speak
,
The
Lightning
shall
be
so
hurtful
to
a
Virgin
,
That
she
shall
be
taken
from
the
Earth
,
and
suspended
in
the
Air.
ANNOT.
It
is
a
Dog
that
shall
come
howling
and
leaping
to
his
Mistresses
friends
;
because
she
was
killed
and
suspended
in
the
Air
by
the
Lightning
.
XLV
.
French
.
Les
cinq
estranges
entrez
dedans
le
Temple
,
Leur
sang
viendra
la
Terre
prophaner
,
Aux
Thoulousain
sera
bien
dur
exemple
,
D'un
qui
viendra
ses
loix
exterminer
.
English
.
The
five
strangers
having
come
into
the
Church
,
The
blood
shall
prophane
the
ground
,
It
shall
be
a
hard
example
to
those
of
Thoulouse
,
Concerning
one
that
came
to
break
their
Laws
.
ANNOT.
I
suppose
these
five
strangers
to
be
five
Commissioners
,
for
the
altering
something
in
the
Government
of
Thoulouse
,
who
shall
be
all
killed
in
a
Church
,
and
the
ground
prophaned
by
their
blood
,
according
to
the
Romish
opinion
.
XLVI
.
French
.
Le
Ciel
(
de
Plancus
la
Cité
)
nous
presage
,
Par
clercs
insignes
&
par
estoiles
fixes
,
Que
de
son
change
subit
saproche
lage
,
Ne
pour
son
bien
,
ne
pour
ses
malefices
.
English
.
The
Heaven
foretelleth
concerning
the
City
of
Plancus
,
By
famous
Clerks
,
and
fixed
Stars
,
That
the
time
of
her
sudden
change
is
near
hand
,
Neither
because
of
her
goodness
,
or
wickedness
.
ANNOT.
The
City
of
Plancus
is
Lion
,
because
he
was
the
Founder
of
it
.
That
City
is
threatned
here
of
a
sudden
change
,
caused
neither
by
her
goodness
or
wickedness
,
but
by
a
certain
position
and
aspect
of
the
fixed
Stars
,
which
makes
it
fatal
.
XLVII
.
French
.
Le
vieux
Monarque
dechassé
de
son
Regne
,
Aux
Orients
son
secours
ira
querre
,
Pour
peur
des
Croix
ploiera
son
Enseigne
,
En
Mitylene
ira
par
Mer
&
par
Terre
.
English
.
The
old
Monarch
being
expelled
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
Shall
go
into
the
East
to
get
succours
,
For
fear
of
the
Crosses
be
shall
fold
up
his
Colours
,
He
shall
go
into
Mitylene
by
Sea
and
Land
.
ANNOT.
Mitylene
is
an
Island
of
the
Archipelago
,
belonging
to
the
Turk
.
XLVIII
.
French
.
Sept
cens
Captifs
attachez
rudement
,
Pour
la
moitie
meurtrir
,
donné
le
sort
,
Le
proche
espoir
viendra
si
promptement
,
Mais
non
si
tost
qu'une
quinziesme
mort
.
English
.
Seven
hundred
prisoners
shall
be
tied
together
,
To
murder
half
of
them
,
the
lot
being
cast
,
The
next
hope
shall
come
quickly
,
And
not
so
quickly
,
but
fifteen
shall
be
dead
before
.
ANNOT.
By
the
next
hope
,
he
meaneth
the
reprieve
.
The
rest
is
clear
.
XLIX
.
French
.
Regne
Gaulois
tu
seras
bien
changé
,
En
lieu
estrange
est
translaté
l'Empire
,
En
autre
moeurs
&
Lois
seras
rangé
,
Rouan
&
Chartres
te
feront
bien
du
pire
.
English
.
French
Kingdom
thou
shalt
be
much
changed
,
The
Empire
is
translated
in
another
place
,
Thou
shalt
be
put
into
other
manners
and
Laws
,
Rouan
and
Chartres
shall
do
the
worse
they
can
to
thee
.
ANNOT.
Rouan
is
the
chief
City
of
the
Province
of
Normandie
,
and
Chartres
the
chief
City
of
that
of
Beausse
.
L.
French
.
La
Republique
de
la
grande
Cité
,
A
grand
rigueur
ne
voudra
consentir
,
Roy
sortir
hors
par
Trompette
Cité
,
L'Eschelle
au
Mur
la
Cité
repentir
.
English
.
The
Common-wealth
of
the
great
City
,
With
great
harshness
shall
not
consent
,
That
the
King
should
go
out
being
summoned
by
a
Trumpet
,
The
Ladder
shall
be
put
to
the
Wall
,
and
the
City
repent
.
ANNOT.
It
is
hard
to
know
what
he
meaneth
by
the
great
City
wherein
there
is
a
Common-wealth
,
whether
it
be
Venice
,
Genoa
,
Geneva
,
Luca
,
or
some
of
the
Cities
of
Switzerland
;
but
it
seemeth
that
a
King
shall
take
shelter
in
it
,
who
shall
be
summoned
by
a
Trumpet
to
come
out
,
but
the
City
will
not
suffer
it
,
for
which
the
said
City
shall
be
sealed
,
and
repent
.
LI.
French
.
Paris
conjure
un
grand
meurtre
commettre
,
Blois
le
fera
sortir
en
plein
effer
,
Ceux
d'
Orleans
voudront
leur
Chef
remettre
,
Angers
,
Troyes
,
Langres
,
leur
feront
un
mes
fait
.
English
.
Paris
conspireth
to
commit
a
great
murder
,
Blois
will
cause
it
to
come
to
pass
,
Those
of
Orleans
will
set
up
their
head
again
,
Angers
,
Troyes
,
Langres
will
do
them
a
mischief
.
ANNOT.
The
Prophecy
contained
in
the
two
first
Verses
came
to
pass
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
III.
King
of
France
,
when
the
Parisians
did
rebel
against
him
,
and
made
Barricadoes
in
the
streets
,
thinking
to
have
taken
him
,
who
was
compelled
to
run
away
for
his
life
,
and
fly
to
Chartres
.
This
rebellion
was
raised
and
fomented
by
Henry
of
Lorraine
Duke
of
Guise
,
whom
the
King
afterwards
caused
to
be
murdered
,
with
his
brother
the
Cardinal
of
Lorraine
,
at
the
Convention
of
the
three
Estates
kept
at
Blois
.
Orleans
,
Angers
,
Troyes
,
Langres
,
are
remarkable
Cities
in
France
.
LII
.
French
.
En
la
Campagne
sera
si
longue
pluye
,
Et
en
l'
Apoville
si
grande
siccité
,
Coq
verra
l'Aigle
l'aisle
mal
accomplie
,
Par
Lion
mise
sera
en
extremité
.
English
.
In
Campania
shall
be
so
long
a
rain
,
And
in
Apulia
so
great
a
drought
,
The
Cock
shall
see
the
Eagle
with
his
wing
disordered
,
And
by
the
Lim
brought
to
extremity
.
ANNOT.
Campania
,
and
Apulia
are
two
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
The
last
two
Verses
of
the
Prophecy
came
to
pass
about
the
years
1630
and
1631.
when
Gustavus
Adolphus
King
of
Swedeland
,
called
here
the
Lion
,
brought
the
Empire
(
signified
by
the
Eagle
)
to
extremity
;
the
King
of
France
signified
by
the
Cock
,
looking
upon
,
and
underhand
assisting
him
.
LIII
.
French
.
Quand
le
plus
grand
emportera
le
prix
,
De
Nuremberg
,
d'Ausbourg
,
&
ceux
de
Basle
Par
Agripine
Chef
de
Frank
fort
repris
,
Traverseront
par
Flandres
jusqu'en
Gale
.
English
.
When
the
great
one
shall
carry
the
prize
,
Of
Nuremberg
,
Ausbourg
,
and
Basil
,
By
Agrippina
the
Chief
of
Frankfort
shall
be
taken
,
They
shall
go
through
Flanders
as
far
as
France
.
ANNOT.
Nuremberg
,
Ausbourg
,
and
Basil
are
Cities
of
Germany
.
By
Agrippine
is
understood
the
City
of
Cologne
,
called
in
Latine
Colonia
Agrippina
,
from
the
Founderess
of
it
Agrippina
,
Mother
of
the
Emperour
Nero
,
or
from
M.
Agrippa
favourite
of
Augustus
Caesar
.
LIV.
French
.
L'un
des
plus
grands
fuira
aux
Espagnes
,
Qu'en
longue
playe
apres
viendra
seigner
,
Passant
Copies
par
les
hautes
Montagnes
,
Devastant
tout
,
&
puis
apres
regner
.
English
.
One
of
the
greatest
shall
run
away
into
Spain
,
That
shall
cause
a
wound
to
bleed
long
,
Leading
Armies
over
the
high
Mountains
,
Destroying
all
,
and
afterwards
shall
Raign
.
ANNOT.
This
is
so
plain
,
that
it
needeth
no
interpretation
.
LV.
French
.
En
l'an
qu'un
oeil
en
France
Regnera
,
La
Cour
sera
en
un
bien
fascheux
trouble
,
Le
grand
de
Blois
son
amy
tuera
,
Le
Regne
mis
en
mal
&
doubte
double
.
English
.
In
the
year
that
one
eye
shall
Reign
in
France
,
The
Court
shall
be
in
a
very
hard
trouble
,
The
great
one
of
Blois
shall
kill
his
friend
,
The
Kingdom
shall
be
in
an
ill
case
,
and
double
doubt
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
the
first
Verse
is
,
when
a
King
having
but
one
eye
shall
Reign
in
France
.
Blois
is
a
City
in
France
upon
the
River
Loire
.
LVI
.
French
.
Montauban
,
Nismes
,
Avignon
&
Besier
,
Peste
,
Tonnerre
&
Gresle
a
fin
de
Mars
,
De
Paris
Pont
,
de
Lion
Mur
,
Monpelier
,
Depuis
six
cens
&
sept
vingt
,
trois
parts
,
English
.
Montauban
,
Nismes
,
Avignon
and
Besier
,
Plague
,
Lightning
and
Hail
at
the
end
of
March
,
The
Bridge
of
Paris
,
the
Wall
of
Lion
,
and
Monpelier
,
shall
fall
,
From
six
hundred
and
seven
score
,
three
parts
.
ANNOT.
Montauban
is
a
Town
in
Gascany
,
Nismes
and
Besiers
are
Towns
in
Languedoc
;
Avignon
is
a
Town
in
France
belonging
to
the
Pope
,
which
shall
suffer
these
damages
by
Lightning
at
the
end
of
March.
LVII
.
French
.
Sept
fois
changer
verrez
gens
Britanique
,
Teints
en
sang
en
deux
cens
nonante
an
,
France
non
point
par
appuy
Germanique
,
Aries
double
son
Pope
Bastarnan
.
English
.
Seven
times
you
shall
see
the
English
to
change
,
Died
in
blood
,
in
two
hundred
ninety
year
,
Not
France
,
by
the
German
support
,
Aries
doubleth
his
Bastarnan
Pole
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
concern
England
;
the
third
France
;
the
fourth
marketh
the
time
by
the
motion
of
the
Sign
of
Aries
,
which
shall
be
favourable
to
France
.
We
shall
leave
the
two
first
Verses
to
be
interpreted
by
the
English
Nation
,
which
is
most
concerned
in
it
,
and
come
to
the
last
two
,
which
concern
France
.
The
third
Verse
saith
that
France
shall
not
change
as
England
,
by
reason
of
the
help
it
shall
have
from
Germany
,
which
hath
been
made
good
already
for
these
hundred
years
,
notwithstanding
the
Wars
between
Henry
II.
and
the
Spaniard
;
the
Conspiracy
of
the
Protestant
party
against
Francis
the
II.
at
Amboise
;
the
civil
Wars
under
Charles
the
IX
.
the
League
under
Henry
III.
and
Henry
IV.
the
Forrain
Wars
under
Lewis
XIII
.
and
Lewis
XIV
.
now
Reigning
.
The
Authors
meaning
by
these
words
,
but
France
not
,
is
,
you
shall
not
see
France
change
seven
times
in
two
hundred
ninety
years
,
as
the
Brittish
nation
,
and
then
he
giveth
the
reason
of
it
,
by
German
help
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
France
shall
have
help
from
Germany
.
The
fourth
Verse
saith
,
that
during
those
two
hundred
ninety
years
,
Aries
doubleth
his
Bastarnan
Pole
,
to
understand
this
,
we
must
suppose
first
that
the
Sign
of
Aries
ruleth
over
France
,
Palestine
,
Bastarnia
,
&c.
Secondly
,
we
must
learn
from
Ptolomy
and
other
Geographers
,
that
Bastarnia
containeth
the
people
that
are
towards
Sarmatia
or
Poland
,
which
were
called
by
the
Ancients
,
the
people
of
Admone
,
Sidane
,
Roxolane
,
and
by
others
Peucins
,
from
the
Island
Pe●ce
,
which
is
in
Istria
.
Thirdly
,
we
must
suppose
,
that
the
Sign
of
Aries
hath
two
Poles
,
the
first
is
that
of
the
Aequinoctial
Line
,
and
the
second
,
that
of
the
Eccliptick
,
because
the
Sign
of
Aries
beginneth
just
in
the
Line
of
the
Equator
,
and
afterwards
stretcheth
towards
the
North.
Now
it
is
so
that
the
place
where
its
extension
endeth
in
the
Eccliptical
Line
of
the
Sun
,
is
called
by
the
Author
the
Bastarnan
Pole
.
It
is
a
Pole
sith
in
the
constellations
of
Heaven
,
we
call
Poles
,
the
two
ends
or
extremities
of
them
,
and
in
the
constellations
of
the
Zodiack
,
we
call
the
first
Pole
that
which
is
next
to
the
Equator
,
and
the
second
Pole
that
which
stretcheth
towards
the
North
,
or
towards
the
South
in
the
Eccliptical
Line
.
In
this
sense
,
the
first
Pole
of
the
Sign
of
Aries
,
is
that
which
hath
its
first
degree
in
the
Equator
;
the
second
is
,
that
which
stretcheth
towards
the
North
in
the
Eccliptick
,
and
this
last
Pole
is
called
Bastarnan
,
because
it
is
Vertical
to
Bastarnia
,
as
the
Astrologers
set
down
their
Climates
,
Kingdoms
,
Provinces
and
Towns
under
the
twelve
Signs
.
Fourthly
,
We
must
suppose
that
this
word
to
double
,
may
signifie
three
things
.
1.
In
Sea-mens
tearms
;
it
signifieth
to
go
beyond
some
place
,
as
to
double
the
Cape
of
bona
Speranza
,
which
is
called
in
Italian
,
Tramontare
;
that
is
,
to
go
beyond
.
2.
It
signifieth
to
do
twice
the
same
thing
,
as
Jacob
did
double
his
service
for
Rachel
,
&c.
3.
In
matter
of
traveling
;
it
signifieth
to
go
twice
as
far
as
is
requisite
.
To
double
,
in
this
place
cannot
be
understood
in
the
first
sense
;
because
the
constellations
never
stretcht
out
of
their
compasses
,
though
the
Stars
of
which
they
are
compounded
,
have
their
peculiar
motions
.
To
understand
this
,
we
must
know
that
the
Stars
of
the
Firmament
have
their
peculiar
motions
from
West
to
East
,
upon
the
Pole
of
the
Eccliptick
,
and
that
they
go
that
way
a
matter
of
one
Degree
,
in
the
space
of
about
100
years
,
and
consequently
the
Stars
do
retrograde
every
year
in
the
Eccliptick
from
West
to
East
52
Seconds
.
Ptolomeus
holdeth
this
opinion
,
but
other
renowned
Astrologers
give
them
more
:
For
my
part
I
am
of
Tychobrahe's
opinion
,
who
allowed
them
one
Degree
of
retrogradation
in
70
years
and
7
Months
,
and
consequently
51
Seconds
every
year
.
According
to
this
Doctrine
the
Star
that
is
in
the
Horn
of
Aries
,
was
observed
by
Tymocharis
in
2d
Degree
;
150
years
after
,
Hipparchus
observed
it
in
the
first
;
265
years
after
,
Ptolomeus
saw
it
in
the
6
Degree
;
740
years
after
,
Albathognius
observed
it
in
the
18
Degree
;
304
years
after
,
Alphonsus
King
of
Spain
,
found
it
in
the
6
Degree
;
265
years
after
,
Copernicus
did
observe
it
to
be
in
the
27
Degree
and
two
Minutes
;
61
years
after
,
Tychobrahe
saw
it
in
the
27
Degree
,
and
above
37
Minutes
;
so
that
in
the
space
of
61
years
it
had
gone
35
Minutes
.
By
this
Doctrine
we
see
that
the
whole
constellations
do
not
go
beyond
their
Poles
,
though
the
Stars
that
Compound
them
change
their
Poles
every
year
of
51
seconds
.
To
double
,
then
here
cannot
be
taken
in
the
first
sense
,
nor
in
the
third
sense
,
for
the
first
reason
,
it
must
then
be
in
the
second
sense
;
and
thus
Aries
doubleth
his
Bastarnan
Pole
;
that
is
,
Aries
maketh
twice
his
Pole
,
which
answereth
to
Bastarnia
.
If
you
ask
how
it
cometh
to
pass
that
Aries
doubleth
this
Pole
,
and
in
what
place
of
Heaven
we
set
this
Bastarnan
Pole
.
I
answer
to
the
first
,
that
Aries
doubleth
his
Pole
,
when
one
of
those
13
Stars
cometh
to
that
point
,
which
is
a
Northern
or
Western
Pole
to
that
sign
in
the
Eccliptick
.
As
to
the
second
:
I
answer
,
that
the
place
ought
to
be
its
last
Degree
,
viz.
the
end
of
the
30
Degree
.
Why
?
(
will
you
say
)
did
the
Author
mark
that
difference
of
the
sign
of
Aries
,
rather
than
that
of
Taurus
,
or
of
another
?
I
answer
,
that
it
was
in
favour
of
France
;
because
Aries
doth
govern
in
France
,
and
if
it
hath
been
favourable
to
it
,
when
it
came
first
to
the
Bastarnan
Pole
,
it
will
be
so
too
when
it
doubleth
the
same
Pole
,
seeing
that
it
will
have
the
same
position
and
Aspect
.
Now
we
see
,
that
in
the
space
of
these
100
years
,
France
was
not
overcome
,
much
less
shall
it
be
hereafter
,
seeing
that
the
Stars
do
promise
its
exaltation
for
a
long
continuance
.
If
I
were
a
great
Astrologer
,
I
should
observe
exactly
by
this
that
within
the
space
of
290
years
.
Aries
shall
double
his
Cape
Bastarnan
,
and
consequently
Aries
should
come
to
that
Pole
just
in
the
year
1845.
which
is
according
to
that
we
have
said
LVIII
.
French
.
Aupres
du
Rhin
des
Montagnes
Noriques
,
Naistra
un
grand
de
gens
trop
tard
venu
,
Qui
defendra
Sarmates
&
Pannoniques
,
Qu'on
ne
scaura
quil
sera
devenu
.
English
.
Near
the
Rhine
,
out
of
the
Norick
Mountains
,
Shall
be
born
a
great
one
,
though
too
late
come
,
Who
shall
defend
the
Polonians
and
Hungarians
,
So
that
it
shall
not
be
known
what
is
become
of
him
.
ANNOT.
This
is
plain
.
LIX
.
French
.
Barbare
Empire
par
le
tiers
usurpé
,
La
plus
grand
part
de
son
sang
mettre
amort
,
Par
mort
senicle
par
luy
quart
frappé
,
Pour
peur
que
sang
par
le
sang
ne
soit
mort
.
English
.
A
Barbarian
Empire
shall
be
usurped
by
a
third
person
,
Who
shall
put
to
death
the
greatest
part
of
his
Kindred
,
By
death
of
old
age
,
the
fourth
shall
be
stricken
by
him
,
For
fear
that
blood
should
not
die
by
blood
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
are
plain
,
I
acknowledge
my
Ignorance
in
the
last
two
.
LX.
French
.
Par
toute
Asia
grande
proscription
,
Mesme
en
Mysie
,
Lydie
,
&
Pamphilie
,
Sang
versera
par
dissolution
,
D'un
jeune
noir
remply
de
felonie
.
English
.
Through
all
Asia
shall
be
a
great
proscription
,
Yea
in
Mysia
,
Lydia
,
and
Pamphilia
,
Blood
shall
be
spilled
by
the
debauchness
Of
a
young
black
man
,
full
of
felony
.
ANNOT.
Mysia
,
Lydia
,
and
Pamphilia
,
are
Countreys
of
Asia
.
LXI
.
French
.
La
grande
bande
&
secte
Crucigere
,
Se
dressera
en
Mesopotanie
,
Du
proche
Fleuve
compagnie
legere
,
Qui
telle
Loy
tiendra
pour
ennemie
.
English
.
The
great
troop
and
sect
wearing
a
Cross
,
Shall
rise
up
in
Mesopotamia
,
Near
the
next
River
shall
be
a
light
company
,
Which
shall
hold
that
law
for
enemy
.
ANNOT.
It
is
an
Army
of
Christians
(
be
like
Armenians
)
that
shall
rise
in
Mesopotamia
against
whom
shall
an
Army
of
Turkish
Horseman
come
,
who
did
live
by
the
next
River
.
LXII
.
French
.
Proche
del
Duero
par
Mer
Cyrene
close
,
Viendra
percer
les
grands
Monts
Pyrenees
,
La
main
plus
courte
&
sa
percée
gloses
A
Carcasonne
conduira
ses
menées
.
English
.
Near
the
Duero
closed
by
the
Cyrenian
Sea
,
Shall
come
to
pierce
the
great
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
The
shorter
hand
and
his
pierced
glose
,
Shall
in
Carcassone
lead
his
plot
.
ANNOT.
The
Cyrenian
Sea
,
is
that
Sea
which
is
by
the
Province
of
Cyrene
.
The
Pyrenean
Mountains
part
Spain
from
France
.
Carcassonne
is
a
Town
in
France
near
unto
Spain
.
The
rest
passeth
my
understanding
.
LXIII
.
French
.
Romain
pouvoir
sera
du
tout
a
bas
,
Son
grand
Voisin
imiter
les
vestiges
,
Occultes
haines
civiles
,
&
debats
,
Retarderont
aux
boufons
leur
folies
.
English
.
The
Roman
power
shall
be
quite
put
down
,
His
great
Neighbour
shall
follow
his
steps
,
Secret
and
civil
hatreds
and
quarrels
,
Shall
stop
the
Buffons
folly
.
ANNOT.
The
first
Verse
signifieth
,
that
the
Pope's
Authority
shall
be
put
down
.
The
second
,
that
his
great
neighbour
,
that
is
the
Empire
shall
follow
his
steps
;
that
is
,
be
put
down
too
.
The
two
last
Verses
are
plain
.
LXIV
.
French
.
Le
Chef
de
Perse
remplira
grand
Olchade
,
Classe
trireme
contre
gent
Mahometique
,
De
Parthe
&
Mede
&
piller
les
Cyclades
,
Repos
long
temps
au
grand
Port
Jonique
.
English
.
The
Head
of
Persia
shall
fill
a
great
Olchade
,
A
Fleet
of
Galleys
against
the
Mahometan
Nation
,
From
Parthia
and
Media
they
shall
come
to
plunder
the
Cyclades
,
A
long
rest
shall
be
on
the
Jonique
Port.
ANNOT.
I
could
not
find
what
he
meaneth
by
Olchade
.
The
second
Verse
is
plain
.
Parthia
and
Media
are
two
Kingdoms
depending
from
that
of
Persia
.
The
Islands
of
Cyclades
are
in
the
Aegean
Sea
,
and
are
so
called
because
they
are
like
a
Garment
about
the
City
of
Delos
,
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Greek
signifieth
a
round
garment
of
a
woman
.
The
Jonique
Sea
is
that
Sea
in
Grecia
,
which
is
about
Athens
and
Corinth
,
&c.
LXV
.
French
.
Quand
le
Sepulchre
du
grand
Romain
trouvé
,
Le
jour
apres
sera
esleu
Pontife
,
Du
Senat
gueres
il
ne
sera
prouvé
,
Empoisonné
,
son
sang
au
Sacre
Scyphe
.
English
.
When
the
Sepulcher
of
the
great
Roman
shall
be
found
,
The
next
day
after
a
Pope
shall
be
elected
,
Who
shall
not
be
much
approved
by
the
Senate
,
Poisoned
,
his
blood
in
the
Sacred
Scyphe
.
ANNOT.
This
seemeth
to
foretel
the
finding
out
of
the
Sepulcher
of
some
famous
Roman
,
and
that
the
next
day
after
a
Pope
shall
be
Elected
,
who
being
not
well
approved
of
by
the
Conclave
,
shall
be
poisoned
in
the
Chalice
,
which
is
the
Communion
Cup
that
the
Roman
Catholicks
use
at
Mass
,
signified
here
by
the
Latine
word
Soyphus
.
LXVI
.
French
.
Le
grand
Baillif
d'
Orleans
mis
a
mort
.
Sera
par
un
de
sang
vindicatif
,
De
mort
merite
ne
mourra
,
ne
par
sort
,
De
pieds
&
mains
mal
,
le
faisoit
captif
.
English
.
The
great
Bailif
of
Orleans
shall
be
put
to
death
,
By
one
of
a
revengeful
blood
,
He
shall
not
die
of
a
deserved
death
,
nor
by
chance
,
But
the
disease
of
being
tied
hand
and
foot
,
hath
made
him
prisoner
.
ANNOT.
The
Bailif
of
Orleans
is
a
great
Officer
,
for
he
is
there
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
and
of
all
the
precincts
.
It
seemeth
that
this
man
shall
be
put
to
death
,
by
one
of
a
revengeful
blood
,
not
that
he
had
deserved
it
,
or
come
to
it
by
chance
,
but
because
he
shall
be
tied
hand
and
foot
,
and
die
in
prison
.
LXVII
.
French
.
Une
nouvelle
Secte
de
Philosophes
,
Mesprisant
mort
,
or
,
honneurs
&
richesses
,
Des
Monts
Germains
seront
fort
limitrophes
,
A
les
ensuivre
auront
appuy
&
presses
,
English
.
A
new
Sect
of
Philosophers
shall
rise
,
Despising
Death
,
Gold
,
Honours
and
Riches
,
They
shall
be
near
the
Mountains
of
Germany
,
They
shall
have
abundance
of
others
to
support
and
follow
them
.
ANNOT.
This
is
properly
said
of
the
Anabaptists
in
Germany
,
in
the
time
of
John
de
Leyden
,
and
now
of
the
Quakers
in
England
,
and
elsewhere
.
LXVIII
.
French
.
Peuple
sans
Chef
d'
Espagne
&
d'Italie
,
Morts
,
profligez
dedans
le
Cheronese
,
Leur
dict
trahy
par
legere
folie
,
Le
sang
nager
per
tout
a
la
traverse
.
English
.
A
people
of
Spain
and
Italy
without
a
Head
,
Shall
die
,
being
overcome
in
the
Cheronese
,
Their
saying
shall
be
betrayed
by
a
light
folly
,
The
blood
shall
swim
all
over
at
random
.
ANNOT.
Cheronese
is
a
Land
or
ground
unmanured
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
LXIX
.
French
.
Grand
exercite
conduit
par
jouvenceau
,
Se
viendra
rendre
aux
mains
des
ennemis
,
Mais
le
vieillard
nay
au
demy
pourceau
,
Fera
Chalon
&
Mascon
estre
amis
.
English
.
A
great
Army
led
by
a
young
man
,
Shall
yield
it self
in
the
hands
of
the
enemies
,
But
the
old
man
born
at
the
sign
of
the
halfe-Hog
,
Shall
cause
Chalon
and
Mascon
to
be
friends
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
are
plain
,
;
as
for
the
third
Verse
,
I
could
not
find
who
that
Old
man
should
be
,
that
shall
be
born
at
the
sign
of
the
half-Hog
.
Chalon
and
Mascon
are
two
Cities
in
France
,
the
first
in
Champagne
,
the
last
in
Burgundy
.
LXX
.
French
.
La
grand
Bretagne
comprise
d'
Angleterre
,
Viendra
par
eaux
si
haut
a
inondre
,
La
Ligue
nevue
d'
Ausone
fera
gerre
,
Que
contre
eux
ils
se
viendront
bander
.
English
.
Great
Britany
comprehended
in
England
,
Shall
suffer
so
great
an
Inundation
by
Waters
,
The
new
League
of
Ausone
shall
make
Wars
,
So
that
they
shall
stand
against
them
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecie
is
divided
in
two
parts
.
The
first
two
Verses
foretel
a
great
Innundation
,
that
was
to
happen
in
England
.
The
last
two
speak
of
a
league
and
insurrection
,
that
shall
be
at
Bordeaux
,
which
is
here
called
Ausone
,
from
a
famous
Latine
Poet
,
named
Ausonius
,
who
was
born
in
that
City
.
As
to
the
first
part
,
after
much
seeking
and
enquiry
:
I
found
the
truth
of
it
in
a
Latine
book
,
called
Rerum
in
Gallia
,
Belgia
,
Hispania
,
Anglia
,
&c.
gestarum
anno
1607.
Tomi
septimi
Liber
secundus
conscriptus
a
Nicolao
Gotardo
Artus
Dantiscano
,
where
the
History
is
related
thus
.
About
the
end
of
January
1607.
the
Sea-broke
out
so
violently
in
England
,
that
after
the
breaking
of
Fences
and
Dikes
,
it
caused
very
great
damages
to
the
Inhabitants
.
The
greatest
mischief
was
done
in
Somersetshire
,
where
the
water
did
overflow
,
ten
Leagues
in
length
,
and
two
in
breadth
,
twelve
foot
high
in
the
most
eminent
places
.
This
sudden
Innundation
brought
a
fearful
alarm
to
the
Countrey
people
;
some
of
them
going
to
their
Plough
,
were
fained
to
run
back
to
their
houses
,
where
they
found
their
enemies
at
their
doors
,
viz.
Death
and
Water
,
who
without
distinction
swept
them
away
.
In
a
little
time
,
the
Towns
appeared
like
Islands
,
encompassed
on
all
sides
,
and
presently
after
were
swallowed
up
,
so
that
the
tops
of
the
Trees
were
scarce
seen
.
This
new
Flood
covered
so
the
Towns
of
Hansfield
,
in
the
same
County
,
those
of
Grantham
,
Kenbus
,
Kingston
,
and
Briandon
,
with
several
Farms
built
in
the
Champion
Countrey
,
that
none
of
the
Buildings
could
be
seen
.
If
you
add
to
this
the
devastation
of
the
places
,
the
quantity
of
Corn
,
Fruit
,
and
Grass
that
was
lost
,
the
misery
shall
be
so
great
,
as
not
to
be
expressed
.
During
this
fearful
quarrel
between
the
Water
and
the
Land
,
an
exceeding
great
number
of
people
died
of
all
Ages
,
and
Sexes
,
it
would
avail
them
nothing
to
get
into
the
upper
Stories
and
Roofs
of
houses
,
nor
upon
the
highest
Trees
;
for
the
imperious
Waters
did
so
swell
and
rage
,
that
the
Foundations
of
the
houses
,
and
roots
of
the
Trees
were
loosened
,
so
that
both
fell
to
the
Ground
,
or
rather
into
the
Water
.
The
people
seeing
no
way
to
escape
,
resolved
to
die
patiently
.
No
body
could
without
great
grief
see
the
Oxen
and
Sheep
drowning
;
for
there
was
such
a
numerous
quantity
of
them
,
that
a
far
off
one
would
have
thought
them
to
be
Rocks
in
the
Sea
,
but
seeing
them
swiming
,
and
hearing
them
bleating
and
bellowing
,
one
would
have
thought
them
to
be
a
storm
and
hissing
of
winds
.
A
rich
Farmer
,
and
father
of
seven
Children
,
being
involved
in
the
Flood
,
and
much
astonished
at
this
accident
,
nevertheless
thinking
the
danger
less
then
it
was
,
went
about
to
save
some
of
his
best
Goods
;
but
seeing
the
Waters
to
increase
,
he
forsook
all
,
and
went
to
save
one
of
his
Children
,
whom
he
loved
best
;
but
the
Waters
followed
him
so
close
,
that
all
he
could
do
,
was
to
get
upon
the
Roof
of
his
house
.
Among
the
Children
there
was
a
little
one
sleeping
in
a
Cradle
,
which
being
made
of
close
boards
,
did
swim
upon
the
Waters
about
three
Miles
,
and
was
taken
up
alive
,
and
sound
.
The
Hay
cocks
did
swim
like
Ships
upon
the
Waves
,
the
Pigeons
and
Pigs
were
upon
the
Sheaves
that
the
Water
carried
away
:
The
Coneys
being
driven
out
of
their
holes
,
had
leapt
upon
the
backs
of
the
swiming
Sheep
.
A
certain
Shepheard
being
about
to
gather
his
Sheep
into
their
Fold
,
was
followed
by
the
Flood
,
ran
for
his
life
,
and
climbed
upon
a
high
Tree
,
where
seeing
his
Sheep
bleating
in
the
water
,
he
began
to
tear
his
hair
,
to
smite
his
breast
,
to
lift
up
his
hands
and
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
when
his
Sheep
had
all
perished
,
and
himself
endured
an
extream
cold
and
hunger
,
he
was
at
last
taken
up
in
a
Boat
that
was
sent
to
save
the
distressed
.
But
here
we
must
talk
of
Bristol
,
which
is
one
of
the
chiefest
Cities
in
England
,
by
reason
of
the
Haven
,
which
bringeth
thither
abundance
of
Merchants
,
from
several
Nations
.
The
same
day
of
that
Inundation
,
the
Sea
breaking
into
a
great
Channel
,
did
presently
overflow
the
Countrey
with
such
quickne●s
and
violence
,
that
it
covered
the
Valleys
,
and
the
smaller
Hills
,
in
so
much
that
nothing
but
an
utter
ruine
was
expected
;
many
whole
houses
were
turned
upside
down
,
and
carried
away
with
the
Flood
.
The
Barns
full
of
Corn
,
Hay
,
and
Straw
,
were
overthrown
,
and
the
Cattle
carried
away
,
besides
abundance
of
people
of
all
sorts
.
The
Merchants
of
London
and
Bristol
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Inhabitants
,
besides
the
loss
of
Provisions
,
suffered
an
inestimable
one
in
their
Commodities
,
which
they
had
provided
for
the
Fair
,
that
was
then
near
hand
,
the
most
part
of
them
being
carryed
away
by
the
Flood
,
and
the
rest
so
spoiled
,
that
the
owners
could
not
tell
what
to
do
with
them
:
A
Gentleman
dwelling
between
Barnstable
and
Bristol
,
and
two
Leagues
off
from
the
Sea
,
being
gone
abroad
in
the
Morning
to
oversee
his
grounds
,
did
look
towards
the
Sea
,
ran
back
again
to
his
house
,
to
bring
this
sad
news
to
his
Wife
and
Servants
,
while
they
were
endeavouring
to
pack
up
the
most
precious
of
their
Goods
,
the
Water
came
about
the
house
of
fast
,
that
they
altered
their
resolution
,
and
bethought
themselves
only
to
save
their
lives
;
the
servants
busied
themselves
about
tying
the
Goods
together
,
thinking
the
Water
could
not
have
carryed
them
away
:
As
for
the
Gentleman
,
he
went
with
his
Wife
and
Children
to
the
top
of
the
house
,
and
got
upon
the
rafters
of
the
Roof
.
Although
nothing
appeared
to
them
but
the
Image
of
death
;
nevertheless
some
hope
and
desire
of
escaping
,
made
the
Gentleman
come
down
to
save
a
little
Trunk
,
wherein
his
papers
of
greatest
concernment
were
.
Being
come
down
from
the
Rafter
,
he
laid
hold
of
the
Trunk
,
and
fastened
it
to
a
Manger
;
while
he
was
busie
about
it
,
the
Waves
of
the
Sea
did
so
beat
against
that
house
,
that
it
fell
down
to
the
Ground
.
The
Wife
,
Children
,
and
Servants
were
swallowed
up
in
the
ruine
.
The
Gentleman
laid
hold
on
a
Rafter
,
and
was
carryed
away
with
it
above
half
a
League
further
,
to
a
Mountain
,
where
he
set
his
foot
upon
dry
Ground
,
being
half
dead
with
fear
and
grief
,
and
bewailing
the
loss
of
his
Wife
,
Children
,
and
Servants
,
he
spyed
the
little
Trunk
and
the
Manger
,
which
he
drew
to
Land
,
and
that
was
all
he
saved
,
besides
his
Life
.
Another
Gentleman
living
thereabouts
,
and
newly
married
,
was
resolved
that
day
to
go
to
the
next
Town
,
and
make
merry
with
some
friends
,
whereupon
he
bid
his
man
make
his
Horse
ready
,
and
himself
went
to
put
on
his
Boots
;
after
he
had
put
on
one
,
and
whilst
he
held
the
other
in
his
hand
,
the
Waters
came
so
fiercely
into
that
house
,
that
they
compelled
the
half
Booted
Gentleman
to
run
away
for
his
life
,
in
an
upper
Chamber
,
but
he
was
followed
so
close
by
that
merciless
Element
,
that
he
was
fained
to
get
upon
the
top
of
the
Roof
,
to
save
his
life
,
and
to
ride
upon
the
upper
Rafter
,
but
the
house
and
Roof
melting
by
the
violence
of
the
Waves
,
this
new
Knight
was
carryed
by
the
violence
of
them
towards
the
Town
where
he
intended
to
make
merry
,
and
there
was
saved
with
much
adoe
,
It
happened
at
the
same
time
near
Markand
,
in
the
Dutchy
of
Norfolk
,
that
two
Thieves
,
going
about
to
steal
some
Cattle
,
while
they
were
driving
of
them
,
perceived
in
the
Morning
the
Justice
of
God
following
them
;
it
was
the
Water
,
which
having
overtopped
the
Dikes
,
threatned
the
takers
of
being
taken
,
and
compelled
them
to
save
themselves
with
all
speed
.
From
their
wickedness
did
arise
a
great
good
;
for
to
the
next
Town
they
went
,
and
bid
the
Sexton
to
Ring
the
Bell
,
and
to
cry
Water
,
Water
:
The
Inhabitants
being
for
the
most
part
asleep
,
did
not
know
what
to
do
in
such
an
Alarm
:
Some
climbed
into
the
Church's
Steeple
;
others
thinking
there
were
Thieves
went
about
to
fence
and
defend
their
houses
;
others
hearing
of
a
Flood
,
laughed
at
it
,
and
said
,
that
those
who
brought
this
News
,
deserved
to
be
punished
;
but
presently
they
altered
their
Languages
,
and
their
laughing
was
turned
into
a
fearful
mourning
,
every
one
flying
to
save
himself
,
his
Wife
,
and
Children
,
and
whatsoever
they
could
pack
up
of
their
most
precious
Goods
.
Some
thinking
to
have
more
wit
than
others
,
went
about
to
divert
the
Current
of
the
Water
from
their
houses
;
but
seeing
there
was
no
remedy
,
they
went
with
their
Wives
and
Children
to
the
tops
of
their
houses
,
in
a
lamentable
fright
.
But
when
the
Water
came
to
seize
upon
the
houses
,
wherein
there
were
some
Playing
,
some
Drinking
,
others
already
Drunken
,
a
great
part
of
them
were
drowned
,
others
ran
to
a
Hill
near
the
Town
,
where
they
spent
the
rest
of
that
night
,
and
the
day
following
with
great
lamentations
.
The
next
day
they
saw
their
houses
half
under
Water
,
and
many
people
,
who
from
the
windows
and
Steeples
cryed
for
help
;
others
endeavoured
to
save
themselves
upon
Boards
and
Rafters
;
the
Horses
tyed
to
the
Manger
were
all
suffocated
.
The
Cattle
in
the
fields
,
were
by
this
time
driven
to
the
Mount
called
Truhill
,
and
for
all
that
,
were
not
out
of
danger
;
for
the
Mountain
was
encompassed
with
Water
to
such
a
heighth
and
depth
,
that
without
Boats
there
was
no
access
to
it
;
chiefly
because
of
the
Thickets
and
Bushes
.
Thus
so
much
Cattle
was
about
to
perish
,
had
not
some
Shepherds
brought
Boats
loaded
with
provisions
for
Men
and
Beasts
,
til
the
Waters
retired
again
,
and
the
Dikes
were
made
good
.
LXXI
.
French
.
Ceux
dans
les
Isles
de
long
temps
assiegez
,
Prendront
vigueur
force
contre
ennemis
,
Ceux
par
dehors
morts
de
faim
profligez
,
En
plus
grand
faim
que
jamais
seront
mis.
English
.
Those
in
the
Islands
that
have
been
long
besieged
,
Shall
take
vigour
and
force
against
their
enemies
,
Those
without
shall
die
for
hunger
;
being
overcome
,
They
shall
be
put
in
greater
famine
then
they
were
before
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
came
to
pass
,
when
the
Spaniards
Besieged
Leyden
in
Holland
,
for
the
Dutch
broke
the
Dikes
,
whereby
the
water
came
upon
them
so
fast
,
that
they
were
more
besieged
and
starved
then
those
of
the
Town
,
and
their
Army
wholly
destroyed
.
Read
Cardinal
Bentivoglios
his
History
of
the
Low-Countreys
,
as
also
Strada
:
LXXII
.
French
.
Le
bon
Vieillard
tout
vif
Ensevely
,
Prez
du
grand
Fleuve
par
faux
soupcon
,
Le
nouveaux
vieux
de
richesse
ennobly
,
Prins
en
chemin
tout
l'or
de
la
Rancon
.
English
.
The
good
old
man
shall
be
buried
alive
,
Near
the
great
River
by
a
false
suspicion
,
The
new
old
one
made
noble
by
his
riches
,
The
gold
of
his
ransom
shall
be
taken
in
the
way
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
is
divided
into
two
parts
:
the
two
first
Verses
are
concerning
an
old
man
that
shall
be
buried
alive
near
a
great
River
,
upon
a
false
suspition
.
The
latter
two
are
concerning
a
young
man
,
who
shall
assume
unto
himself
the
name
of
a
noble
Family
,
and
so
make
himself
noble
by
his
riches
,
but
being
afterward
taken
prisoner
,
the
money
that
was
sent
for
his
Ransom
,
shall
be
taken
in
the
way
.
LXXIII
.
French
.
Quand
dans
le
Regne
parviendra
le
boiteux
,
Competiteur
aura
proche
Bastard
,
Luy
&
le
Regne
viendront
si
fort
rogneux
.
Qu'ains
quil
guerisse
son
fait
sera
bien
tard
.
English
.
When
the
lame
man
shall
attain
to
the
Kingdom
,
He
shall
have
a
Bastard
for
his
near
competitor
,
He
,
and
his
Kingdom
shall
be
so
scabby
,
That
before
he
be
cured
it
will
be
late
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
the
sense
are
plain
.
LXXIV
.
French
.
Naples
,
Florence
,
Fayence
&
Imole
,
Seront
en
termes
de
telle
fascherie
,
Que
pour
complaire
au
malheureux
de
Nole
,
Plaint
d'avoir
fait
a
son
Chef
moquerie
.
English
.
Naples
,
Florence
,
Fayenza
,
and
Imola
,
Shall
be
put
into
so
much
distress
,
For
being
complaisant
to
the
unhappy
one
of
Nola
,
Who
was
complained
of
for
having
mocked
his
Superiour
.
ANNOT.
Naples
,
Florence
,
Fayenza
,
Imola
,
and
Nola
are
all
Cities
in
Italy
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
LXXV
.
French
.
Pau
,
Verone
,
Vicence
,
Saragousse
,
De
Glaive
atteints
,
Terroirs
de
sang
humides
,
Peste
si
grande
viendra
a
la
grand
gousse
,
Proche
secours
&
bien
long
les
remedes
,
English
.
Pau
,
Verona
Vicenza
,
Saragossa
,
Shall
be
hit
by
the
Sword
,
the
Countrey
shall
be
moist
with
blood
,
So
great
a
plague
and
so
vehement
shall
come
,
That
though
the
succours
be
near
,
the
remedy
shall
be
far
off
.
ANNOT.
By
Pau
here
are
understood
the
Towns
that
are
seated
upon
that
River
.
Verona
,
Vicenza
,
are
two
Cities
in
Italy
,
belonging
to
the
Venetians
.
Saragossa
is
a
City
in
Sicily
.
LXXVI
.
French
.
En
Germanie
naistront
diverses
Sectes
,
Saprochant
fort
de
l'heureux
Paganisme
,
Le
coeur
captif
&
petites
receptes
,
Feront
retour
a
payer
le
vray
disme
.
English
.
In
Germany
shall
divers
Sects
arise
,
Coming
very
near
the
happy
Paganism
,
The
heart
●●ptivated
and
small
receivings
,
Shall
open
the
gate
to
pay
the
true
Tithes
.
ANNOT.
The
first
and
second
Verses
have
been
verified
sufficiently
.
By
the
two
●ast
Verses
he
meaneth
that
the
heart
of
every
one
shall
be
in
fear
,
so
that
they
shall
come
to
an
agreement
,
in
which
the
true
Tithes
shall
be
paid
,
and
every
one
come
to
his
own
again
.
LXXVII
.
French
.
Le
tiers
climat
soubs
Aries
comprins
,
L'An
mil
sept
cens
vingt
sept
en
Octobre
,
Le
Roy
de
Perse
par
ceux
d'
Aegypte
prins
,
Conflict
,
mort
,
perte
,
a
la
Croix
grand
opprobre
.
English
.
The
third
Climat
comprehended
under
Aries
,
In
the
year
1700.
the
twenty
seven
of
October
,
The
King
of
Persia
shall
be
taken
by
those
of
Aegypt
,
Battle
,
death
,
loss
,
a
great
shame
to
the
Christians
.
ANNOT.
Here
be
three
notable
things
to
be
observed
:
one
is
the
plain
and
punctual
specification
of
the
time
,
in
which
the
Prophecy
shall
come
to
pass
,
viz.
the
●7
.
●●
October
in
the
year
1700.
The
second
is
,
that
the
King
of
Persia
shall
be
taken
by
those
of
Agypt
.
The
third
is
,
the
shame
and
confusion
that
the
Christians
shall
suffer
for
the
same
.
LXXVIII
.
French
.
Le
Chef
d'
Escosse
avec
six
d'
Allemagne
,
Par
gents
de
mer
Orientaux
captif
,
Traverseront
le
Calpre
&
Espagne
,
Present
en
Perse
au
nouveau
Roy
craintif
.
English
.
The
Chief
of
Scotland
with
six
of
Germany
,
Shall
be
taken
prisoners
by
Seamen
of
the
East
,
They
shall
go
through
the
Calpre
and
Spain
,
And
shall
be
made
a
present
in
Persia
to
the
new
fearful
King
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Calpre
is
understood
the
CapꝪor
promontory
,
which
is
at
the
mouth
of
the
Streights
,
by
and
beyond
which
these
Prisoners
will
be
carried
into
Persis
for
a
present
to
the
King
,
who
then
shall
be
some
fearful
person
.
LXXXI
.
French
.
Le
grand
criard
sans
honte
audacieux
,
Sera
efleu
Governeur
le
d'Armée
,
La
hardiesse
de
son
contentieux
,
Le
pont
rompu
,
Cité
de
peur
pasmeé
English
.
The
great
bawler
proud
without
shame
,
Shall
be
elected
Governour
of
the
Army
,
The
floutness
of
his
Competitor
,
The
Bridge
being
broken
,
the
City
shall
faint
for
fear
.
ANNOT.
Paradin
saith
,
that
in
the
year
1558.
the
Lord
of
Bonnivet
being
dead
,
the
King
of
France
did
chuse
Francis
of
Vendosme
,
Vidame
of
Amiens
,
to
succeed
the
said
Bonnivet
,
in
the
Office
of
Colonel
of
the
French
Foot
.
This
Vidame
is
noted
by
all
Historians
,
for
a
rash
proud
man
,
that
had
a
good
opinion
of
himself
,
and
found
fault
with
all
the
commands
of
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
,
then
General
of
the
Army
.
The
King
in
consideration
of
his
Birth
,
and
that
he
was
a
good
Souldier
,
gave
him
the
place
of
the
Lord
Bonnivet
,
according
to
what
the
Author
saith
,
The
great
Bawler
,
&c.
shall
be
elected
Governour
in
the
Army
.
If
you
ask
in
what
Army
he
was
elected
Governour
?
the
third
Verse
answereth
,
in
the
Army
of
his
Competitor
,
that
is
,
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
,
who
did
chide
him
severely
for
disobeying
his
commands
,
and
was
like
once
to
have
killed
him
.
The
fourth
Verse
proved
true
at
the
taking
of
Queiras
,
where
the
Bridge
,
through
which
the
succours
came
to
relieve
the
Town
,
being
broken
,
the
Town
grew
so
fearful
,
that
it
surrendred
it self
to
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
.
LXXXII
.
French
.
Erins
,
Antibe
,
villes
auteur
de
Nice
,
Seront
vastées
fort
par
Mer
&
par
Terre
,
Les
Sauterelles
Terre
&
Mer
vent
propice
,
Prins
,
morts
,
troussez
,
pillez
,
sans
loy
de
guerre
.
English
.
Erins
,
Antibe
,
and
the
Towns
about
Nices
,
Shall
be
destroyed
by
Sea
and
Land
,
The
Grashopers
shall
have
the
Land
,
the
Sea
,
and
Wind
favourable
,
They
shall
be
taken
,
killed
,
thrust
up
,
plundered
,
without
Law
of
War
.
ANNOT.
Erins
and
Antibe
are
Towns
of
Provence
,
bordering
upon
Nice
,
which
is
a
Town
of
Piemont
,
all
that
Coast
is
threatned
here
to
be
ruined
by
the
Grashopers
,
that
is
,
the
Turks
,
which
fell
out
about
the
year
1558.
for
the
King
of
France
having
called
the
Turks
to
his
succours
against
Charles
V.
Emperour
,
they
came
and
took
Nice
in
the
behalf
of
the
French
,
where
they
committed
unheard
cruelties
,
as
also
upon
all
that
Coast
.
LXXIX
.
French
.
L'Ordre
fatal
sempiternal
par
chaisne
,
Viendra
tourner
par
ordre
consequent
,
Du
Port
Phocen
sera
rompue
la
chaine
,
La
Cité
prinse
,
l'ennemy
quant
&
quant
.
English
.
The
fatal
and
eternal
order
by
chain
,
Shall
come
to
turn
by
consequent
order
,
Of
Port
Phocen
the
chain
shall
be
broken
,
The
City
taken
,
and
the
enemy
presently
after
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
regardeth
onely
the
City
of
Marseilles
,
which
is
the
most
famous
Port
Town
that
the
French
have
upon
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
and
which
was
anciently
a
Greek
Colony
,
peopled
by
the
Phocen
Seas
.
This
City
is
threatned
here
to
have
the
chain
of
her
Port
broken
,
and
to
be
taken
by
her
enemies
,
and
the
said
enemies
to
be
a
little
while
after
taken
in
it
.
LXXX
.
French
.
Du
Regne
Anglois
le
digne
dechasse
,
Le
Conseiller
par
ire
mis
a
feu
,
Ses
adherans
iront
si
bas
tracer
,
Que
le
bastard
sera
demy
receu
.
English
.
From
the
English
Kingdom
the
worthy
driven
away
,
The
Councellor
through
anger
shall
be
burnt
,
His
partners
shall
creep
so
low
,
That
the
bastard
shall
be
half
received
.
ANNOT.
This
is
one
of
those
Prophecies
that
concern
the
English
Nation
,
and
which
by
its
event
,
hath
made
this
Book
and
the
Author
thereof
famous
,
for
nothing
can
be
more
plain
to
the
meanest
capacity
,
then
the
sense
and
words
of
these
four
Verses
.
By
the
first
,
is
meant
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majesty
Charles
II.
now
Reigning
,
who
being
the
true
Heir
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
most
worthy
to
rule
,
was
driven
out
of
the
Kingdom
by
a
rebellious
rout
of
his
Subjects
.
The
second
Verse
expresseth
,
the
punishment
inflicted
upon
the
Councellors
and
Abettors
of
so
hainous
a
crime
,
who
were
most
of
them
hanged
,
drawn
and
quartered
,
their
entrals
burnt
.
The
third
Verse
,
signifieth
the
low
estate
of
the
Abettors
of
that
pernicious
Councel
.
The
fourth
Verse
,
is
understood
that
bastard
Faction
,
which
was
like
to
supplan●
Cromwel
,
upon
the
division
of
the
Army
.
LXXXIII
.
French
.
Les
longs
cheveux
de
la
Gaule
Celtique
,
Accompagnez
d'Estranges
Nations
,
Mettront
captif
l'Agent
Aquitanique
,
Pour
succomber
a
leurs
intentions
.
English
.
The
long
hairs
of
the
Celtian
France
,
Joyned
with
forrain
Nations
,
Shall
put
in
prison
the
Aquitanick
Agent
,
To
make
him
yield
to
their
intentions
.
ANNOT.
The
Celtan
France
is
that
part
of
France
included
between
the
River
Loire
,
and
that
of
Seheld
in
Flanders
.
they
are
called
here
the
long
hairs
;
because
in
antient
time
they
used
to
wear
long
hairs
.
LXXXIV
.
French
.
La
grand
Cite
sera
bien
desolée
,
Des
habitans
un
seul
n'y
demoura
,
Mur
,
Sexe
,
Temple
,
&
Vierge
violée
,
Par
Fer
,
Feu
,
Peste
,
Canon
,
peuple
mourra
.
English
.
The
great
City
shall
be
made
very
desolate
.
Not
one
of
the
Inhabitants
shall
be
left
in
it
,
Wall
,
Sex
,
Church
,
and
Virgin
ravished
,
By
Sword
,
Fire
,
Plague
,
Canon
,
people
shall
die
.
ANNOT.
This
is
concerning
the
Town
of
St.
Quentin
,
which
was
taken
by
the
Spaniards
in
the
year
1557.
upon
the
27
of
August
,
and
17
days
after
the
Battle
of
St.
Laurence
,
it
was
taken
by
assault
,
and
all
the
Inhabitants
put
to
the
Sword
.
LXXXV
.
French
.
La
Cité
prinse
par
tromperie
fraude
,
Par
le
moyen
d'Un
bean
jeune
attrapé
,
Assaut
donné
,
Raubine
pres
de
Laude
,
Luy
&
touts
morts
pour
avoir
bien
trompé
.
English
.
The
City
shall
be
taken
by
cheat
and
deceit
,
By
the
means
of
a
fair
young
one
caught
in
it
,
Assault
shall
be
given
,
Raubine
near
Laude
,
He
,
and
all
shall
die
,
for
having
deceived
.
ANNOT.
It
is
a
City
that
shall
be
taken
by
the
cheat
and
deceit
of
a
young
fair
man
,
who
himself
shall
be
taken
in
his
craft
.
The
difficulty
lyeth
in
the
third
Verse
,
viz.
what
he
meaneth
by
Raubine
and
Laude
.
I
could
find
nothing
by
transposition
of
Letters
:
therefore
I
suppose
the
Author
had
a
mind
to
reserve
the
exposition
to
himself
,
and
to
one
that
should
be
clearer
sighted
than
I.
LXXXVI
.
French
.
Un
chef
d'
Ausonne
aux
Espagnes
ira
,
Par
Mer
,
fera
arrest
dedans
Marseilles
,
Avant
sa
mort
un
long
temps
languira
,
Apres
sa
mort
on
verra
grand
merveille
.
English
.
A
chief
man
of
Ausone
shall
go
into
Spain
By
Sea
,
he
shall
stay
at
Marseilles
,
He
shall
languish
a
great
while
before
his
death
,
After
his
death
great
wonders
shall
be
seen
.
ANNOT.
Here
is
nothing
obscure
but
the
word
Ausone
,
by
which
is
meant-the
City
of
Bourdeaux
,
so
named
by
the
Author
every
where
,
for
having
brought
forth
that
famous
Latine
Poet
,
and
Counsul
of
Rome
,
Ausonius
.
LXXXVII
.
French
.
Classe
Gauloise
naproche
de
Corsegne
,
Moins
de
Sardaigne
tu
ten
repentiras
,
Tretous
mourrez
frustrez
de
laide
Greigne
,
Sang
nagera
,
captif
ne
me
croiras
.
English
.
French
Fleet
do
not
come
near
unto
Corsica
,
Much
less
to
Sardinia
,
thou
shalt
repent
of
it
,
All
of
you
shall
die
frustrate
of
the
help
Greigne
,
Blood
shall
swim
,
being
Captive
thou
shalt
not
believe
me
.
ANNOT.
The
Baron
of
la
Garde
coming
from
Rome
,
where
he
had
carryed
the
Cardinals
of
Tournon
and
Lorrain
,
received
order
to
go
into
Corsica
,
to
relieve
with
ammunition
the
two
Towns
,
that
the
French
kept
still
in
possession
in
that
Island
,
Glasse
and
Sr.
Boniface
,
which
after
the
general
peace
made
at
Cambray
,
anno
1559.
were
restored
to
the
Common-wealth
of
Genoa
.
when
he
was
coming
near
the
Island
,
there
arose
such
a
storm
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
go
as
near
land
as
they
could
,
viz.
in
St.
Florents
,
till
the
storm
was
over
.
At
the
same
time
,
by
reason
of
the
said
storm
,
eleven
Ships
loaded
with
six
thousand
Spaniards
,
going
for
Italy
,
took
shelter
in
the
same
place
,
a
good
way
off
from
the
said
Baron
.
At
the
first
,
the
Spanish
Ships
did
not
spie
the
French
Galleys
,
but
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
discovered
the
Spaniards
,
and
bid
his
Galleys
to
set
upon
them
.
Two
of
the
Spanish
Ships
were
taken
,
in
which
were
1200.
or
1500
:
Spaniards
,
part
of
which
were
drowned
,
and
the
rest
made
slaves
.
The
Baron
chased
the
rest
,
but
the
storm
so
scattered
them
,
that
the
nine
escaped
.
Before
this
encounter
the
Genoese
Captain
,
Andrew
d'Oria
,
took
all
the
Island
from
the
French
,
Anno
1553.
and
kept
it
ever
since
,
by
sending
continual
supplies
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
of
France
sent
supplies
by
the
Lord
of
Termes
,
to
those
that
were
retired
in
the
Island
of
Glasse
.
One
time
among
the
rest
,
about
the
latter
end
of
the
year
1555.
there
was
sent
a
notable
supplie
from
the
French
,
to
which
the
Author
speaketh
now
in
these
tearms
.
French
fleet
do
not
come
near
unto
Corsica
,
nor
Sardinia
,
which
is
another
Island
near
Corsica
.
The
third
Verse
giveth
the
Reason
of
it
;
ye
shall
die
,
being
frustrated
of
the
help
Greigne
.
Greigne
is
the
Provencal
Language
,
which
was
the
Maternal
one
of
our
Author
,
signifieth
a
Galley
:
The
sense
therefore
is
this
,
you
shall
be
frustrate
of
the
help
of
the
Galleys
,
that
are
under
the
command
of
the
Baron
de
la
Grade
,
who
carryed
unto
you
men
,
money
,
and
ammunition
;
because
he
shall
be
then
in
pursute
of
the
Spanish
fleet
,
that
were
scattered
by
a
storm
.
In
the
mean
time
Blood
shall
swim
in
the
fight
of
the
Baron
de
la
Garde
,
and
thou
,
poor
Prisoner
in
that
Island
,
Thou
shalt
not
believe
me
;
those
slaves
were
they
,
which
went
in
the
year
1555.
And
the
Author
saying
,
Thou
shalt
not
believe
me
,
sheweth
,
that
being
very
famous
in
Provence
,
for
his
Prophecies
,
the
General
of
the
Army
had
asked
him
concerning
the
success
of
his
Journey
,
and
that
he
did
warn
him
not
to
undertake
it
;
but
having
an
express
command
from
the
King
,
his
Master
,
he
would
need
go
.
Therefore
he
saith
,
Poor
prisoner
thou
shalt
not
believe
me
.
We
find
in
this
work
many
examples
of
those
,
who
went
to
consult
with
the
Author
concerning
the
success
of
their
undertakings
,
as
did
the
Earl
of
Sommerive
,
before
the
besieging
of
Bagnole
,
to
whom
he
answered
,
that
he
should
leave
the
Trees
loaded
with
a
new
kind
of
fruit
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Rebels
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
hanged
on
Trees
.
LXXXVIII
.
French
.
De
Barcelone
par
Mer
si
grande
Armée
,
Toute
Marseille
de
frayeur
tremblera
,
Isles
saisies
,
de
Mer
aide
fermeé
,
Ton
traditeur
en
Terre
nagera
.
English
.
There
shall
come
from
Barcelona
by
Sea
so
great
a
fleet
,
That
Marseilles
shall
quake
for
fear
,
The
Islands
shall
be
seized
,
the
help
by
Sea
shut
up
,
Thy
Traitor
shall
swim
to
Land
.
ANNOT.
Barcelona
is
a
Town
in
Spain
,
upon
the
Mediterranean
Sea
;
Marseilles
is
another
in
France
,
upon
the
same
Sea
.
The
rest
is
easie
.
LXXXIX
.
French
.
En
ce
temps
la
sera
frustreé
Cypre
,
De
son
secours
,
de
ceux
de
Mer
Aegée
,
Vieux
trucidez
mais
par
Mesles
&
Lipre
,
Seduit
leur
Roy
,
Roine
plus
outragée
.
English
.
At
that
time
Cyprus
shall
be
frustrated
Of
its
succours
,
of
those
of
the
Aegean
Sea
,
Old
ones
shall
be
killed
,
but
by
Mesles
and
Lipre
,
Their
King
shall
be
seducted
,
and
the
Queen
more
wronged
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
are
plain
,
the
two
last
have
need
of
an
Oedipus
.
XC
.
French
.
Le
grand
Satyre
&
Tygre
d'
Hircanie
,
Don
presenté
a
ceux
de
l'Occean
,
Un
chef
de
Classe
istra
de
Carmanie
,
Qui
prendra
Terre
au
Thyrren
Phocean
.
English
.
The
great
Satyr
and
Tyger
of
Hircania
,
Shall
be
a
gift
presented
to
those
of
the
Ocean
,
An
Admiral
of
a
fleet
shall
come
out
of
Carmania
,
Who
shall
Land
in
the
Thyrren
Phocean
.
ANNOT.
By
the
great
Satyr
and
Tyger
of
Hircania
,
is
meant
,
the
King
of
Persia
,
who
is
also
King
of
Hircani
a
,
abounding
with
Tygers
.
That
King
of
Persia
shall
be
made
a
gift
to
those
of
the
Ocean
;
that
is
,
shall
be
either
drowned
in
it
,
or
do
some
wonderful
things
upon
it
.
Carmania
is
a
Province
in
Asia
,
belonging
to
the
Turk
.
The
Thyrren
Phocean
is
the
City
of
Marseilles
in
France
,
so
called
by
the
the
Author
in
this
Book
;
because
it
was
a
Colony
of
the
Phocenses
in
Greece
;
it
is
also
called
Thyrren
,
because
it
is
seated
upon
the
Tyrrhenean
Sea
,
as
Virgil
saith
,
—
—
Thyrrenum
navigat
Aequor
.
XCI
.
French
.
L'Arbre
qu'estoit
par
long
temps
mort
seiché
,
Dans
une
nuit
viendra
a
reverdir
,
Son
Roy
malade
,
Prince
pied
attaché
,
Craint
d'ennemis
fera
Voiles
bondir
.
English
.
The
Tree
that
had
been
long
dead
and
withered
,
In
one
night
shall
grow
green
again
,
His
King
shall
be
sick
,
his
Prince
shall
have
his
foot
tied
,
Being
feared
by
his
enemies
,
he
shall
make
his
Sails
to
rebound
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
are
Metaphorical
,
and
are
to
be
understood
of
a
considerable
person
,
who
having
been
for
a
long
time
despised
and
under
a
cloud
,
shall
on
a
sudden
rise
again
and
be
in
repute
.
The
two
last
Verses
are
intelligible
enough
.
XCII
.
French
.
Le
monde
proche
du
dernier
periode
,
Saturn
encor
sera
tard
de
retour
,
Translat
Empire
devers
Nations
brode
,
L'oeil
arraché
a
Narbon
par
Autour
.
English
.
The
world
being
near
its
last
period
,
Saturn
shall
come
yet
late
to
his
return
,
The
Empire
shall
be
translated
into
brode
Nations
,
Narbon
shall
have
her
eye
pickt
out
by
a
Hawk
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
the
first
and
second
Verses
is
,
that
the
world
shall
be
at
an
end
,
before
〈…〉
nath
performed
his
whole
course
,
which
(
if
I
do
not
mistake
)
is
thought
by
the
Astronomers
to
be
of
36000.
years
.
The
third
Verse
signifieth
,
that
before
the
end
of
the
world
,
the
Empire
shall
be
translated
or
possessed
by
a
black
Nation
,
for
brode
in
old
French
signifieth
black
,
whence
it
cometh
that
to
this
day
they
call
a
handsom
black
woman
,
une
belle
Brode
,
that
is
a
fair
black
woman
.
Narbon
is
a
famous
City
in
Languedoc
,
and
the
seat
of
an
Arshbishop
.
XCIII
.
French
.
Dans
Avignon
tout
le
Chef
de
l'Empire
,
Fera
arrest
,
pour
Paris
desole
,
Tricast
tiendra
l'
Annibalique
ire
,
Lion
par
change
sera
mal
console
.
English
.
In
Avignon
all
the
Chief
of
the
Empire
,
Shall
stay
,
by
reason
of
Paris
being
desolate
,
Tricast
shall
stop
the
Annibalik
anger
,
Lion
by
change
shall
be
ill
comforted
.
ANNOT.
The
first
and
second
Verse
signifie
,
that
the
Pope
once
more
shall
keep
his
seat
in
Avignon
,
which
is
a
Town
in
France
belonging
to
the
Pope
,
and
where
formerly
they
kept
their
See
,
for
the
space
of
above
an
hundred
years
.
As
for
the
word
Tricast
,
there
must
be
a
foul
errour
in
the
impression
or
else
;
I
must
confess
I
understand
it
not
.
By
the
Annibalik
anger
,
is
meant
those
of
Barbary
,
where
Annibal
was
born
.
Lion
is
a
famous
Town
in
France
,
where
is
kept
the
greatest
trading
for
Bills
of
Exchange
.
XCIV
.
French
.
De
cinq
cens
ans
plus
compte
l'on
tiendra
,
Celuy
qu'estoit
l'ornement
de
son
temps
,
Puis
a
un
coup
grande
clarté
donra
,
Que
pour
ce
Siecle
les
rendra
tres-contens
.
English
.
For
five
hundred
years
no
account
shall
be
made
,
Of
him
who
was
the
ornament
of
his
time
:
Then
on
a
sudden
he
shall
give
so
great
a
light
,
That
for
that
age
he
shall
make
them
to
be
most
contented
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
the
sense
are
plain
.
XCV
.
French
.
Lu
Loy
Morique
on
verra
defaillir
,
Apres
un
autre
beaucoup
plus
seductive
,
Boristhenes
premier
viendra
faillir
,
Par
dons
&
langue
une
plus
attractive
,
English
.
We
shall
see
the
Morish
Law
to
decline
,
After
which
,
another
more
seducing
shall
arise
,
Boristhenes
shall
be
the
first
that
shall
fall
,
By
gifts
and
tongue
that
Law
shall
be
most
seducing
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
the
declining
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
after
which
another
Religion
shall
be
set
up
worse
then
the
Mahometan
.
The
first
decay
of
it
shall
begin
in
Scythia
,
a
Kingdom
belonging
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
through
which
runneth
the
River
Boristhenes
.
XCVI
.
French
.
Chef
de
Fossan
aura
gorge
coupée
,
Par
le
Ducteur
du
Limier
&
L'curier
,
Le
fait
patré
par
ceux
du
Mont
Tarpee
,
Saturne
en
Leo
13.
de
February
.
English
.
The
Chief
of
Fossan
shall
have
his
throat
cut
,
By
the
Leader
of
the
Hunt
and
Greyhond
,
The
fact
committed
by
those
of
the
Tarpeian
Mountain
,
Saturn
being
in
Leo
the
13.
of
February
.
ANNOT.
Fossan
is
a
City
in
Piemont
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
Chief
man
of
Governour
of
which
is
threatned
here
to
have
his
throat
cut
by
some
souldiers
,
either
of
Rome
,
or
belonging
to
Rome
,
signified
here
by
the
Tarpeian
Mountain
,
upon
which
the
Capitol
was
built
,
and
this
fact
to
the
committed
by
one
that
shall
be
a
famous
Huntsman
;
upon
the
13
of
February
,
Saturn
being
then
in
the
Sign
of
Leo.
XCVII
.
French
.
Nouvelle
Loy
,
Terre
neuve
occuper
,
Vers
la
Syrie
,
Judée
&
Palestine
,
Le
grand
Empire
,
Barbare
corruer
,
Avant
que
Phebe
son
Siecle
determine
.
English
.
A
new
Law
shall
occupy
a
new
Countrey
,
Towards
Syria
,
Judea
and
Palestina
,
The
great
Barbarian
Empire
shall
fall
down
,
Before
Phoebe
maketh
an
end
of
her
course
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
sense
are
plain
.
XCVIII
.
French
.
Deux
Royal
Freres
si
fort
guerroieront
,
Qu'entreux
sera
la
guerre
si
mortelle
,
Qu'un
chacun
places
fortes
occuperont
,
De
Regne
&
vie
sera
leur
grand
querelle
.
English
.
Two
Royal
Brothers
shall
War
so
much
one
against
the
other
,
That
the
War
between
them
shall
be
mortal
,
Each
of
them
shall
seize
upon
strong
places
,
Their
quarrel
shall
be
concerning
Kingdom
and
Life
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
interpretation
.
XCIX
.
French
.
Aux
Champs
Herbus
d'
Alein
&
du
Varneigre
,
Du
Mont
Lebron
proche
de
la
Durance
,
Camps
des
deux
parts
conflict
sera
si
aigre
,
Mesopotamie
defaillira
en
France
.
English
.
In
the
Meadow
Fields
of
Alein
and
Varneigre
,
Of
the
Mountain
Lebron
near
the
Durance
,
Armies
on
both
sides
,
the
fight
shall
be
so
sharp
,
That
Mesopotamia
shall
be
wanting
in
France
.
ANNOT.
Alain
and
Vernaigre
are
two
small
Towns
in
France
,
seated
by
the
Mountain
Lebron
,
near
the
River
called
Durance
,
where
the
Author
saith
there
shall
be
such
a
sharp
fight
,
that
Mesopetamia
shall
be
wanting
in
France
,
to
understand
this
you
must
know
,
that
Mesopotamia
is
a
Countrey
between
two
Rivers
from
the
Greek
words
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifieth
middle
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
signifieth
a
River
,
the
meaning
then
of
the
Author
is
,
that
the
Battle
so
sharp
,
the
ground
shall
be
wanting
to
bury
the
dead
.
C.
French
.
Entre
Gaulois
le
dernier
honoré
,
D'homme
ennemy
sera
victorieux
,
Force
&
terreur
en
moment
exploré
,
D'Un
coup
de
trait
quand
mourra
l'envieux
.
English
.
He
that
is
the
least
honoured
among
the
French
,
Shall
be
Conqueror
of
the
man
that
was
his
Enemy
,
Strength
and
terrour
shall
in
a
moment
be
tried
,
When
the
envious
shall
be
killed
with
an
Arrow
.
ANNOT.
This
is
plain
.
THE
PROPHECIES
OF
Michael
Nostradamus
.
CENTURY
IV.
I.
French
.
SEra
du
reste
de
sang
non
espandu
,
Venice
quiert
secours
estre
donné
,
Apres
avoir
bien
lon
temps
attendu
,
Cité
livrée
au
premier
Cor
sonné
.
English
.
There
shall
be
a
remnant
of
blood
unspilt
,
Venice
shall
seek
for
succours
,
After
having
long
waited
for
it
,
The
City
shall
be
surrendred
at
the
first
sound
of
the
Trumpet
.
ANNOT.
This
to
my
judgement
is
concerning
the
Siege
of
Candia
,
in
which
the
Venetians
for
the
space
of
about
twenty
years
desired
and
expected
succours
from
the
Christian
Princes
,
which
came
so
slowly
,
that
the
City
was
fained
to
surrender
upon
honorable
terms
,
which
is
the
meaning
of
the
first
Verse
,
There
shall
be
a
remnant
of
blood
unspilt
.
II.
French
.
Par
mort
la
France
prendra
voiage
a
faire
,
Classe
par
Mer
,
marcher
Monts
Pyrenées
,
Espagne
en
trouble
marcher
gent
militaire
,
Des
plus
grands
Dames
en
France
emmenées
.
English
.
By
reason
of
a
death
,
France
shall
undertake
a
Journey
,
They
shall
have
a
Fleet
at
Sea
,
and
march
towards
the
Pyrenes
,
Spain
shall
be
in
trouble
by
an
Army
,
Some
of
the
greatest
Ladies
in
France
carried
away
.
ANNOT.
The
whole
sense
of
this
is
,
that
by
reason
of
some
bodies
death
,
France
shall
make
war
against
Spain
by
Sea
and
Land
,
and
put
Spain
in
great
trouble
.
The
fourth
Verse
saith
,
that
some
of
the
greatest
Ladies
in
France
shall
be
carried
away
,
but
the
question
is
,
whether
by
the
Spaniards
,
or
(
which
is
more
probable
)
by
their
own
Husbands
going
to
war
against
Spain
.
III.
French
.
D'
Arras
&
Bourges
de
Brodes
grands
enseignes
,
Un
plus
grand
nombre
de
Gascons
battre
a
pied
,
Ceux
long
du
Rhosne
saigneront
les
Espagnes
,
Proche
du
Mont
ou
Sagunte
sassied
.
English
.
From
Arras
and
Bourges
many
colours
of
black
men
shall
come
,
A
greater
number
of
Gascons
shall
go
on
foot
,
Those
along
the
Rhosne
shall
let
Spain
blood
,
Near
the
Mountain
where
Saguntus
is
seated
.
ANNOT.
Arras
and
Bourges
are
Cities
of
France
.
As
for
brodes
,
we
have
said
before
that
it
signifie
brown
men
,
such
as
are
the
Gascoins
,
inhabiting
the
Province
of
Aquitania
near
Spain
.
Saguntus
is
a
City
in
Spain
,
that
was
destroyed
by
the
Romans
.
IV.
French
.
L'Important
Prince
fasché
,
plaint
&
querelle
,
De
rapts
&
pillé
par
Coqs
&
par
Libiques
,
Grand
&
par
Terre
,
par
Mer
infinis
Voiles
,
Seule
Italie
sera
chassant
Celtiques
.
English
.
The
considerable
Prince
vexed
,
complaineth
and
quarelleth
,
Concerning
rapes
and
plunderings
done
by
the
Cocks
and
Libiques
Great
trouble
by
Land
,
by
Sea
infinite
Sails
.
Italy
alone
shall
drive
away
the
French
.
ANNOT.
This
considerable
Prince
was
Philip
the
II.
King
of
Spain
,
who
was
vexed
to
see
the
Cocks
,
that
is
the
French
,
and
Libiques
that
is
the
Turks
joyned
together
,
under
Barbarossa
to
commit
so
many
Rapes
and
violences
upon
his
subjects
.
V.
French
.
Croix
Paix
,
soubs
un
accomply
Divin
Verbe
,
L'
Espagne
&
Gaules
seront
unis
ensemble
,
Grand
clade
proche
&
combat
tresacerbe
,
Coeur
si
hardy
ne
sera
qui
ne
tremble
.
English
.
The
Cross
,
shall
have
peace
,
under
an
accomplished
Divine
Word
Spain
and
France
shall
be
united
together
,
A
great
Battle
near
hand
,
and
a
most
sharp
fight
,
No
heart
so
stout
but
shall
tremble
.
ANNOT.
We
have
said
before
that
by
Divine
Word
,
we
must
not
understadd
the
second
person
of
the
Trinity
,
but
a
Divine
or
Theologian
,
called
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
also
signifieth
Divine
Word
.
Therefore
the
meaning
of
the
first
Verse
is
,
that
under
the
Government
of
some
eminent
Divine
,
(
be
like
a
good
Pope
)
the
Cross
shall
have
peace
,
that
is
,
the
Christian
Religion
shall
be
in
Peace
,
and
persecution
shall
cease
.
The
last
three
Verses
are
plain
.
VI.
French
.
D'Habits
nouveaux
apres
faite
la
treuve
,
Malice
,
trame
,
&
machination
,
Premier
mourra
qui
en
fera
la
preuve
,
Couleur
Venise
,
insidiation
.
English
.
After
the
new
Cloaths
shall
be
found
out
,
There
shall
be
malice
,
plotting
and
machination
,
He
shall
die
the
first
that
shall
make
trial
of
it
,
Under
colour
of
Venice
,
shall
be
a
conspiracy
.
ANNOT.
Everybody
may
be
as
wise
as
I
in
the
interpretation
of
this
.
VII
French
.
Le
fils
mineur
du
grand
&
hay
Prince
,
De
Lepre
aura
a
vingt
and
grande
tache
,
De
dueil
mourra
triste
&
mince
,
Et
il
mourra
la
ou
tombe
chair
lache
.
English
.
The
younger
Son
of
the
great
and
hated
Prince
,
Being
twenty
years
,
old
shall
have
a
great
touch
of
Leprosie
,
His
mother
shall
die
for
grief
,
very
sad
and
lean
,
And
he
shall
die
of
the
disease
loose
flesh
.
ANNOT.
This
is
easie
to
be
understood
,
if
we
remember
that
Charles
IX
.
King
of
France
,
younger
son
to
Henry
II.
died
of
a
foul
disease
,
and
his
Mother
Catharine
of
Medicis
died
of
grief
.
VIII
.
French
.
La
grand
Cité
dassaut
prompt
repentin
Surpris
de
nuit
,
gardes
interrompus
,
Les
Excubies
&
veilles
Saint
Quentin
,
Trucidez
gardes
,
&
les
Portails
rompus
.
English
.
The
great
City
shall
be
taken
by
a
sudden
assault
,
Being
surprised
by
night
,
the
Watch
being
beaten
,
The
Court
of
Guard
and
Watch
of
Saint
Quentin
Shall
be
killed
,
and
the
Gates
broken
.
ANNOT.
This
great
City
was
the
City
of
St.
Quentin
in
Picardy
,
taken
by
assault
by
Philip
the
II.
Anno
1557.
IX
.
French
.
Le
Chef
du
Camp
au
milieu
de
la
presse
,
D'un
coup
de
flesche
sera
blessé
aux
cuisses
,
Lors
que
Geneve
en
larmes
&
destresse
,
Sera
trahie
par
Lozanne
&
Souisses
.
English
.
The
Chief
of
the
Camp
in
the
middle
of
the
crowd
,
Shall
be
wounded
with
an
Arrow
through
both
his
thighs
,
When
Geneva
being
in
tears
and
distress
,
Shall
be
betrayed
by
Lozane
and
the
Switzers
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
sense
are
plain
.
X.
French
.
Le
jeune
Prince
accusé
faucement
,
Mettra
le
camp
en
trouble
&
en
querelles
,
Meurtry
le
chef
par
le
souslevement
,
Sceptre
appaiser
,
puis
guerir
escroüelles
.
English
.
The
young
Prince
being
falsely
accused
,
Shall
put
the
Camp
in
trouble
,
and
in
quarrele
,
The
chief
shall
be
murdered
by
the
tumult
,
The
Scepter
shall
be
appeased
,
and
after
cure
the
Kings-evil
ANNOT.
This
Prophecie
must
needs
be
concerning
England
or
France
;
for
there
is
but
those
two
Kings
that
challenge
the
cure
of
the
Kings-evil
.
XI
.
French
.
Celuy
quavra
couvert
de
la
grand
Cappe
,
Sera
induit
a
quelque
cas
patrer
,
Les
douze
rouges
viendront
soüiller
la
nappe
,
Soubs
meurtre
,
meurtre
se
viendra
perpetrer
.
English
.
He
that
shall
be
covered
with
a
great
Cloak
,
Shall
be
induced
to
commit
some
great
fact
,
The
twelve
red
ones
shall
Soil
the
Table-cloth
,
Under
murder
,
murder
shall
be
committed
.
ANNOT.
Every
one
may
interpret
this
as
well
as
I
,
provided
that
by
the
twelve
red
ones
,
he
understandeth
twelve
Cardinals
.
XII
.
French
.
Le
Camp
plus
grand
de
route
mis
ensuite
,
Gueres
plus
outre
ne
sera
pourchassé
,
Ost
recampé
&
legion
reduite
,
Puis
hors
,
des
Gaules
du
tout
sera
chassé
.
English
.
The
greatest
Camp
being
in
disorder
,
shall
be
routed
,
And
shall
be
pursued
not
much
after
,
The
Army
shall
incamp
again
,
and
the
Troops
set
in
order
Then
afterwards
,
they
shall
be
wholly
driven
out
of
France
,
ANNOT.
This
Prophecie
is
concerning
an
out-landish
Army
that
shall
invade
France
,
and
though
numerous
,
yet
shall
be
put
to
flight
,
and
shall
not
be
much
pursued
:
therefore
it
shall
incamp
again
,
and
collect
and
gather
again
its
Troops
,
and
afterwards
shall
be
wholly
driven
out
of
France
.
I
am
much
mistaken
if
this
Prophecie
came
not
to
pass
,
when
the
Duke
of
Parma
at
the
head
of
a
Spanish
numerous
Army
came
into
France
in
favour
of
the
League
;
for
Henry
IV.
met
him
at
the
siege
of
Roven
,
beat
him
off
,
and
suffered
him
to
retire
quietly
,
and
as
the
common
saying
is
,
made
him
a
Golden
Bridge
,
to
retreat
into
the
Low-Countries
again
.
XIII
.
French
.
De
plus
grand
perte
nouvelles
rapportées
,
Le
rapport
fait
le
camp
sestonnera
,
Bandes
unies
encontre
revoltées
,
Double
Phalange
,
grand
abandonnera
.
English
.
News
being
brought
of
a
great
loss
,
The
report
divulged
,
the
Camp
shall
be
astonished
,
Troops
being
united
and
revolted
,
The
double
Phalange
shall
forsake
the
great
one
.
ANNOT.
This
hath
a
connexion
with
the
precedent
;
for
while
the
Prince
of
Parma
was
busied
in
France
,
news
was
brought
to
his
Camp
,
that
the
Hollanders
had
taken
Antwerp
,
which
discouraged
his
whole
Host
,
and
made
him
retire
with
all
speed
.
The
Word
Phalange
signifieth
a
Battailion
or
part
of
an
Army
,
which
being
expressed
here
by
the
word
double
Phalange
,
signifieth
,
that
both
Horse
and
Foot
deserted
the
Duke
of
Parma
upon
the
hearing
of
this
news
.
XIV
.
French
.
La
mort
subite
du
premier
personage
,
Aura
changé
&
mis
un
autre
au
Regne
,
Tost
,
tard
venu
a
si
haut
&
basage
,
Que
Terre
&
mer
faudra
que
lon
le
craigne
.
English
.
The
sudden
death
of
the
chief
man
,
Shall
cause
a
change
,
and
put
another
in
the
Raign
,
Soon
,
late
come
to
so
high
a
degree
,
in
a
low
age
,
So
that
by
Land
and
Sea
he
must
be
feared
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
are
plain
.
The
two
last
signifie
,
that
a
youth
shall
come
to
the
Kingdom
,
soon
,
that
is
,
by
●●n
of
the
sudden
death
of
the
chief
man
,
and
late
;
because
being
but
young
,
he
〈…〉
gn
so
long
,
that
he
shall
be
famous
,
and
feared
by
Sea
and
Land
.
XV
:
French
.
D'ou
pensera
faire
venir
famine
,
De
la
viendra
le
rassasiement
,
L'oeil
de
la
Mer
par
avare
canine
,
Pour
de
l'un
lautre
donra
Huile
,
Froment
.
English
.
Whence
one
thought
to
make
famine
to
come
,
Thence
shall
come
the
fulness
,
The
eye
of
the
Sea
through
a
doggish
covetousness
,
Shall
give
to
both
Oyl
and
Wheat
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecie
was
fulfilled
at
the
famous
Siege
of
Ostend
,
which
lasted
three
years
and
three
Months
;
for
the
Hollanders
that
brought
relief
to
the
Town
,
did
for
covetousness
sell
the
ammunition
to
the
Spaniards
that
besieged
it
,
for
which
complaint
being
made
by
the
States
to
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
Maurice
of
Nassaw
,
as
also
that
they
did
the
like
to
Newport
,
which
he
had
besieged
;
he
replyed
smartly
,
do
you
not
know
that
your
Countrey
men
would
Sail
into
Hell
,
were
it
not
for
fear
to
have
their
Sails
burnt
.
XVI
.
French
.
La
Cité
franche
de
liberté
fait
serue
,
Des
profligés
&
resueurs
fait
azyle
,
Le
Roy
changé
a
eux
non
si
proterue
,
De
cent
seront
devenus
plus
de
Mille.
English
.
The
free
City
from
a
free
one
shall
become
slave
,
And
of
the
banished
and
dreamers
shall
be
a
retreat
,
The
King
changed
in
mind
,
shall
not
be
so
froward
to
them
.
Of
one
hundred
they
shall
become
more
than
a
thousand
.
ANNOT.
Here
you
must
observe
that
the
Author
being
a
Papist
,
speaketh
this
concerning
the
City
of
Geneva
,
which
he
saith
from
a
free
City
became
a
slave
,
when
it
shook
off
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
domination
,
and
became
a
retreat
to
the
Protestants
,
whom
he
called
the
banished
and
dreamers
.
In
the
third
Verse
,
by
the
King
changed
in
his
mind
that
shall
not
be
so
froward
to
them
,
he
meaneth
,
Henry
IV.
who
having
changed
the
Protestant
Religion
,
to
be
a
Roman
Catholick
,
did
undertake
their
protection
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
their
Prince
.
Hence
followeth
the
explication
of
the
fourth
Verse
,
when
he
saith
,
that
of
one
hundred
they
shall
become
more
than
a
thousand
;
for
in
few
years
the
Protestants
became
so
numerous
,
that
they
drove
the
Roman
Catholicks
wholly
out
of
the
Town
,
and
so
have
remained
to
this
day
Masters
of
it
.
XVII
.
French
.
Changer
a
Beaune
,
Nuis
,
Chalons
,
&
Dijon
,
Le
Duc
voulant
amender
la
barrée
,
Marchant
pres
Fleuve
,
Poisson
,
bec
de
plongeon
,
Verra
la
queüe
:
Porte
sera
serrée
.
English
.
There
shall
be
a
change
at
Beaume
,
Nuis
,
Chalons
,
Dijon
,
The
Duke
going
about
to
raise
Taxes
,
The
Merchant
near
the
River
shall
see
the
tail
Of
a
Fish
,
having
the
Bill
of
a
Cormorant
:
the
door
shall
be
shut
.
ANNOT.
Beaune
,
Chalons
,
and
Dijon
,
are
Cities
in
France
,
Nuis
is
a
Town
in
Germany
near
the
Rhyne
,
three
or
four
Leagues
below
Colen
.
For
the
rest
,
every
one
may
make
his
own
interpretation
,
for
it
is
hard
to
guess
who
this
Duke
should
be
,
or
that
Fish
either
,
that
shall
have
a
Cormorants
Bill
after
whom
the
door
shall
be
shut
.
XVIII
.
French
.
Les
plus
Lettrez
dessus
les
faits
Coelestes
,
Seront
par
Princes
ignorans
reprouvez
,
Punis
d'Edict
,
chassez
comme
scelestes
,
Et
mis
a
mort
la
ou
seront
trouvez
.
English
.
The
most
Learned
in
the
Celestial
sciences
,
Shall
be
found
fault
with
,
by
ignorant
Princes
.
Punished
by
proclamation
,
chased
away
as
wicked
,
And
put
to
death
where
they
shall
be
found
.
ANNOT.
This
is
plain
,
and
signifieth
no
more
then
a
persecution
against
the
Professors
of
Heavenly
sciences
,
such
as
are
Astrologers
,
Astronomers
,
&c.
XIX
.
French
.
Devant
Rouan
d'
Insubres
mis
le
Siege
,
Par
Terre
&
Mer
enfermez
les
passages
,
D'
Hainaut
,
de
Flandres
de
Gand
&
ceux
de
Liege
,
Par
leurs
levées
raviront
les
Rivages
.
English
.
Before
Rouan
a
Siege
shall
be
laid
by
the
Insubrians
.
By
Sea
and
Land
the
passages
shall
be
shut
up
,
Those
of
Hainaut
,
Flanders
,
Ghent
,
and
Liege
,
With
their
Troops
shall
plunder
the
Sea-shore
.
ANNOT.
This
is
still
concerning
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Army
,
when
he
came
into
France
against
Henry
the
IV.
in
favour
of
the
League
,
for
his
Army
wherewith
he
Besieged
Rouen
,
was
compounded
of
all
those
Nations
;
the
greatest
part
of
which
were
Italians
,
called
here
Insubrians
,
from
the
Latin
word
Insubria
,
which
signifieth
the
Countreys
of
Savoy
and
Piemont
.
XX.
French
.
Paix
uberté
long
temps
on
ne
loüera
,
Part
tout
son
Regne
desert
la
fleur
de
Lis
,
Corps
mort
d'Eau
,
Terre
on
apportera
,
Sperants
vain
heur
d'estre
la
ensevelis
.
English
.
Peace
and
plenty
shall
not
be
long
praised
,
All
the
time
of
his
Reign
the
Flower
de
Luce
shall
be
deserted
,
Bodies
shall
die
by
water
,
Earth
shall
be
brought
,
Hoping
vainly
to
be
there
Buried
.
ANNOT.
This
only
foretelleth
a
great
Famine
and
Inundation
in
France
,
signified
here
by
the
Flower
de
Luce.
XXI
.
French
.
Le
changement
sera
fort
difficile
,
Cité
Province
au
change
gain
fera
,
Coeur
haut
,
prudent
mis
,
chassé
Inhabile
,
Mer
,
Terre
,
Peuple
,
son
estat
changera
.
English
.
The
change
shall
be
very
hard
,
The
City
and
Countrey
shall
gain
by
the
change
,
A
high
prudent
heart
shall
be
put
in
,
the
unworthy
expelled
,
Sea
,
Land
,
People
shall
change
its
condition
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
Interpretation
.
XXII
.
French
.
La
grand
Copie
qui
sera
dechassée
,
Dans
un
moment
fera
besoing
au
Roy
,
La
Foy
promise
de
loing
sera
faucée
,
Nud
se
verra
en
piteux
desarroy
.
English
.
The
great
Army
that
shall
be
rejected
,
In
a
moment
shall
be
wanted
by
the
King
.
The
faith
promised
a
far
off
shall
be
broken
,
So
that
he
shall
be
left
naked
in
a
pitiful
case
.
ANNOT.
This
is
plain
.
XXIII
.
French
.
La
Legion
dans
la
Marine
classe
,
Calcine
Magnes
,
Souphre
&
Poix
bruslera
,
Le
long
repos
de
l'asseurée
place
,
Port
Selin
chercher
,
feu
les
consumera
.
English
.
The
Legion
in
the
Maritine
Fleet
,
Calcineth
Magnes
,
shall
burn
Brimstone
and
Pitch
,
The
long
rest
of
the
secure
place
,
They
shall
seek
Port
Selyn
,
but
fire
shall
consume
them
.
ANNOT.
Here
we
must
observe
four
things
,
the
first
is
,
that
Calais
is
called
by
the
Author
,
The
long
rest
of
the
secure
place
,
Because
then
viz.
in
the
year
1555.
it
was
yet
in
the
power
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
had
been
quietly
before
,
for
the
space
of
287.
years
,
that
is
,
from
the
year
1347.
till
the
year
1555.
and
was
so
still
,
till
the
year
1557.
when
the
Duke
of
Guise
took
it
,
whence
we
gather
that
it
was
a
secure
place
that
had
enjoyed
so
long
a
rest
.
The
second
is
,
that
those
of
Diepe
did
watch
for
the
Spaniards
,
in
the
passage
between
Dover
and
Calais
,
therefore
the
Author
saith
,
They
shall
seek
Port
Selyn
,
Selyn
Port
or
Harbour
is
always
taken
by
the
Author
for
an
Harbour
in
the
Ocean
.
The
third
is
,
that
the
great
fight
between
the
French
and
the
Spaniards
was
by
fire
,
so
that
most
part
of
the
Ships
on
each
side
were
burnt
,
and
the
Spanish
and
French
Souldiers
die
cast
themselves
into
the
Sea
,
to
save
their
lives
in
their
enemies
Ships
,
where
they
were
slain
.
The
fourth
is
,
that
those
of
Diepe
being
extraordinary
skilsul
in
Sea-fights
had
made
great
quantity
of
artificial
fires
,
to
cast
into
the
Spanish
Ships
,
but
the
Ships
grapling
one
with
another
,
they
were
burnt
on
both
sides
.
Upon
those
four
circumstances
the
two
first
Verses
say
,
that
the
Legion
in
the
Fleet
Galcineth
magnes
,
that
is
Loadstone
burnt
,
and
shall
burn
Pitch
and
Brimstone
,
to
make
Artificial
fires
.
The
third
and
fourth
Verse
say
,
that
this
Sea
Legion
shall
seek
an
Harbour
in
the
Ocean
,
which
shall
be
a
secure
place
,
by
a
long
rest
,
that
is
Calais
.
She
will
seek
that
Selyn
Harbour
to
shelter
her self
,
because
Calais
did
then
belong
to
the
English
,
but
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
the
Sea
,
the
French
watched
for
the
Spaniards
there
,
and
to
shew
that
they
sought
onely
for
Calais
to
meet
the
Spaniards
,
they
carried
the
Spanish
Ships
which
they
took
into
Diepe
,
and
not
into
Calais
.
The
French
Impression
hath
a
fault
here
,
putting
Port
Hercle
instead
of
Port
Selyn
,
which
is
a
manifest
error
,
for
the
taking
of
Port
Hercle
by
the
Florentines
the
14.
of
June
1●●5
.
was
by
a
Land
Army
,
besides
,
that
Port
Selyn
is
always
taken
by
the
Author
for
a
Port
in
the
Ocean
.
XXIV
.
French
.
Ouy
soubs
Terre
Sainte
Dame
voix
feinte
,
Humaine
flamme
pour
Divine
voir
luire
,
Fera
des
soeurs
de
leur
sang
Terre
tainte
,
Et
les
Saints
Temples
par
les
impurs
destruire
.
English
.
Under
ground
shall
be
heard
the
fained
voice
of
a
Holy
Dame
,
An
humane
flame
to
see
a
Divine
one
,
Shall
cause
the
ground
to
be
died
with
the
sisters
blood
,
And
the
Holy
Temples
to
be
destroyed
by
the
wicked
.
ANNOT.
Every
one
may
understand
this
as
well
as
I.
XXV
.
French
.
Corps
sublimes
sans
fin
a
l'oeil
visibles
,
Obnubiler
viendront
par
ces
raisons
,
Corps
,
front
compris
,
sens
&
chef
invisibles
,
Diminuant
les
Sacrées
Oraisons
.
English
.
The
Celestial
bodies
that
are
always
visible
to
the
eye
,
Shall
be
darkened
for
these
reasons
,
The
body
with
the
forehead
sense
and
head
invincible
,
Diminishing
the
Sacred
Prayers
.
ANNOT.
This
is
of
the
same
nature
as
the
foregoing
.
XXVI
.
French
.
Lou
grand
Cyssame
se
levera
d'abelhos
,
Que
non
lauran
don
te
siegen
venguddos
,
Denuech
lenbousq
,
lun
gach
dessous
las
treilhos
,
Ciutad
trahido
per
cinq
lengos
non
nudos
.
English
.
The
great
swarm
of
Bees
shall
rise
,
And
it
shall
not
be
known
whence
they
come
,
Towards
the
Ambush
the
Jay
shall
be
under
a
Vine
,
A
City
shall
be
betray'd
by
five
tongues
not
naked
.
ANNOT.
The
Author
having
made
this
Stanza
in
the
Provencal
Language
,
that
was
his
Mother
Tongue
,
which
hath
very
little
relation
to
the
rest
of
the
French
tongue
,
hath
put
me
to
some
trouble
to
understand
it
;
at
last
I
found
the
meaning
to
be
this
,
that
when
a
great
swarm
of
Bees
shall
light
on
some
place
,
and
it
shall
not
be
known
whence
they
came
,
then
shall
be
seen
a
Jay
under
a
Vine
,
and
a
City
shall
be
betrayed
by
five
several
Nations
.
XXVII
.
French
.
Salon
,
Mansol
,
Tarascon
,
de
Sex
,
Larc
,
Ou
est
debout
encor
la
Pyramide
,
Viendront
livrer
le
Priuce
Denemark
,
Rachat
honny
au
Temple
d'
Artemide
.
English
.
Salon
,
Mansol
,
Tarascon
,
Desex
,
the
arche
,
Where
to
this
day
standeth
the
Pyramis
,
Shall
come
to
deliver
the
Prince
of
Denmark
,
A
shameful
ransom
shall
be
paid
in
the
Temple
of
Artemis
,
ANNOT.
Salon
,
Mansol
,
Tarascon
,
Desex
,
are
Towns
in
Provence
and
Languedo
.
By
the
Arch
,
here
is
meant
the
Triumphal
Arch
of
Caius
Marius
,
which
he
erected
after
the
defeat
of
the
Cimbres
and
Teutons
,
and
remaineth
to
this
day
in
that
Province
,
within
two
or
three
Leagues
off
the
Town
of
Orenge
.
Artemis
is
an
Epethete
of
Diana
,
so
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
secando
acrem
.
XXVIII
.
French
.
Lors
que
Venus
du
Sol
sera
couvert
,
Soubs
la
splendeur
sera
la
forme
occulte
,
Mercure
au
feu
les
aura
descouvert
,
Par
bruit
Bellique
sera
mis
a
l'Insulte
.
English
.
When
Venus
shall
be
covered
by
the
Sun
,
Under
the
splendor
of
it
shall
be
an
occult
form
,
Mercury
in
the
fire
shall
discover
them
,
And
by
a
Warlike
rumor
shall
be
provoked
.
ANNOT.
If
this
Book
cometh
ever
into
the
hands
of
Hermes's
Disciples
,
I
shall
desire
they
would
consider
diligently
this
Stanza
,
and
the
three
following
;
for
they
are
all
concerning
the
Elixir
of
the
Philosophers
,
or
the
making
of
the
Philosophers
stone
.
To
begin
with
this
:
When
Venus
shall
be
covered
by
the
Sun
.
This
is
the
Astral
point
,
so
much
sought
after
by
the
Philosophers
,
for
the
beginning
of
their
work
,
without
the
knowledge
of
which
they
cannot
begin
their
work
,
or
come
to
any
good
.
Under
the
splendor
of
it
shall
be
an
occult
form
,
that
is
,
under
that
conjunction
lyeth
a
great
mystery
.
Mercury
in
the
fire
shall
discover
them
,
viz.
the
Mercury
of
the
Philosophers
,
made
by
Coelestial
fire
.
And
by
a
Warlike
rumor
shall
be
provoked
;
that
is
,
the
Planet
of
Mercury
shall
be
provoked
to
mix
his
variable
and
changable
disposition
with
theirs
,
by
his
Aspects
,
Oppositions
,
Conjunctions
,
&c.
It
is
not
possible
to
speak
more
plainly
.
XXIX
.
French
.
Le
Sol
caché
,
eclipsé
par
Mercure
,
Ne
sera
mis
que
pour
le
Ciel
second
,
De
Vulcan
Hermes
sera
faite
Pasture
,
Sol
sera
veu
pur
,
rutilant
&
bloud
.
English
.
The
Sun
shall
be
hid
and
eclipsed
by
Mercury
,
And
shall
not
be
set
but
for
the
second
Heaven
,
Hermes
shall
be
made
a
prey
to
Vulcan
,
And
after
that
the
Sun
shall
be
seen
pure
,
shining
and
yellow
.
ANNOT.
Here
I
must
lead
the
Reader
with
Ariadnes
Thread
,
that
he
may
extrecate
himself
out
of
this
Laby●inth
.
The
Sun
shall
be
bid
and
Eclipsed
by
Mercury
;
that
is
,
Gold
shall
be
Eclipsed
and
dissolved
by
the
Philosophers
Mercury
,
which
is
the
Key
and
foundation
of
all
the
work
.
And
shall
not
be
set
but
for
the
second
Heaven
;
that
is
,
shall
not
be
used
till
you
come
to
the
second
part
of
the
work
,
which
is
that
of
the
Furnace
.
Hermes
shall
be
made
a
prey
to
Vulcan
;
that
is
,
the
matter
and
composition
of
the
Elixir
,
shall
be
put
upon
the
fire
in
a
Furnace
.
And
after
that
the
Sun
shall
be
seen
pure
,
shining
,
yellow
;
that
is
,
in
conclusion
after
projection
made
,
thou
shalt
see
pure
,
shining
,
and
Yellow
Gold
.
XXX
.
French
.
Plus
d'unze
fois
Luna
Sol
ne
voudra
,
Tous
augmentes
&
baissez
de
degre
,
Et
si
bas
mis
que
peu
d'Or
on
coudra
,
Qu'apres
faim
,
peste
,
descouvert
le
secret
,
English
.
The
Moon
will
not
have
the
Sun
above
eleven
times
,
Then
both
shall
be
encreased
and
lessened
in
degree
,
And
put
so
low
,
that
a
little
Gold
shall
be
sowed
up
,
So
that
after
hunger
and
plague
,
the
secret
shall
be
discovered
.
ANNOT.
The
Moon
will
not
have
the
Sun
above
eleven
times
;
that
is
,
the
Moon
of
the
Philosophers
will
not
imbibe
their
Sun
above
Eleven
times
.
Then
both
shall
be
encreased
and
lessened
in
degree
;
that
is
,
both
shall
be
encreased
in
quality
,
and
lessened
in
quantity
.
And
put
so
low
that
a
little
Gold
shall
be
sowtd
up
;
that
is
,
the
powder
of
projection
,
or
Philosophers
stone
shall
be
so
small
in
Bulk
,
that
one
may
sow
it
about
him
,
and
hide
it
in
his
Cloths
.
After
famine
and
plague
the
secret
shall
be
discovered
;
that
is
,
somebody
shall
die
,
with
famine
or
plague
,
about
which
the
secret
shall
be
found
and
discovered
.
XXXI
.
French
.
La
Lune
au
plain
de
nuit
sur
le
haut
Mont.
Le
nouveau
u
Sophe
d'Un
seul
cerveau
la
veu
,
Par
ses
Disciples
estre
immortel
semond
,
Yeux
au
Midy
,
enfin
,
mains
corps
au
feu
.
English
.
The
Moon
at
full
by
night
upon
the
high
Mount
,
The
new
Sophe
with
one
onely
Brain
hath
seen
it
,
Invited
by
his
Disciples
to
become
immortal
,
His
eyes
to
the
South
,
conclusion
,
his
hands
and
body
to
the
fire
.
ANNOT.
Sophe
in
Greek
signifierh
a
wise
man
or
Philosopher
,
who
shall
find
the
Philosophers
stone
,
when
the
Moon
shall
come
to
the
full
in
the
night
upon
a
high
Mount
.
His
Disciples
shall
perswade
him
to
make
himself
immortal
,
they
being
perswaded
that
the
Elixir
cureth
all
diseases
.
The
last
Verse
saith
,
His
eyes
to
the
South
,
his
hands
and
body
to
the
fire
;
that
is
,
this
Chymist
or
Adeptus
,
shall
retire
into
some
Southern
Countrey
to
work
.
I
cannot
omit
here
that
a
conceited
Chymist
in
Paris
,
whose
name
was
Haumont
,
in
English
,
Highmount
,
could
not
be
disswaded
but
our
Author
spake
of
him
in
this
Stanza
,
and
that
he
could
not
die
till
he
had
got
the
Philosophers
stone
,
but
to
other
matters
.
XXXII
.
French
.
Es
lieux
&
temps
chair
au
poisson
donra
lieu
,
La
loy
commune
sera
faite
au
contraire
,
Vieux
tiendra
fort
puis
osté
du
milieu
,
Le
Panta
,
Choina
Philon
mis
fort
arriere
.
English
.
In
places
and
times
,
flesh
shall
give
place
to
fish
,
The
common
Law
shall
be
made
against
it
,
The
old
man
shall
stand
fast
,
then
being
taken
away
The
Panta
,
Choina
,
Philon
,
shall
be
set
aside
.
ANNOT.
Panta
,
Choina
,
Philon
,
are
three
Greek
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifie
in
Latine
,
omnia
inter
amicos
communia
,
and
in
English
,
all
things
are
common
among
friends
.
The
rest
is
easie
.
XXXIII
.
French
.
Jupiter
joint
plus
Venus
qu'a
la
Lune
,
Apparoissant
de
plenitude
blanche
,
Venus
cachée
soubs
la
blancheur
Neptune
,
De
Mars
frappée
par
la
gravée
branche
,
English
.
Jupiter
being
more
joyned
to
Venus
then
to
the
Moon
,
Appearing
in
a
full
whiteness
,
Venus
being
hid
under
the
whiteness
of
Neptune
,
Stricken
by
Mars
through
the
ingraved
branch
.
ANNOT.
These
terms
being
Astronomical
and
Astrological
,
it
is
hard
to
guess
at
the
Authors
mind
.
XXXIV
.
French
.
Le
grand
mené
captif
d'estrange
Terre
,
Dor
enchainé
au
Roy
Cheyren
offert
,
Qui
dans
Ausonne
,
Milan
perdra
la
Guerre
,
Et
tout
son
Ost
mis
a
Feu
&
a
Fer
,
English
.
The
great
one
brought
Prisoner
from
a
far
Countrey
,
And
chained
with
Gold
,
shall
be
presented
to
the
King
Chyren
,
Being
then
at
Ausone
.
Milan
shall
loose
the
War
.
And
all
its
Host
shall
be
put
to
fire
and
sword
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
this
is
,
that
when
a
great
one
from
a
far
Countrey
,
shall
be
brought
Prisoner
chained
with
gold
,
and
presented
to
a
King
called
Henry
(
for
Cheyren
by
transposition
of
letters
is
Henry
)
who
then
shall
beat
Bordeaux
:
Milan
shall
loose
a
great
Army
.
XXXV
.
French
.
Le
feu
esteint
,
les
vierges
trahiront
,
La
plus
grand
part
de
la
bande
nouvelle
,
Ponldre
a
feu
les
seuls
Rois
garderont
,
Hetrusque
&
Corse
,
de
nuit
,
gorge
alumelle
,
English
.
The
fire
being
put
out
,
the
Virgins
shall
betray
,
The
greatest
part
of
the
new
troup
,
Gunpowder
,
Lance
,
shall
keep
only
the
Kings
,
In
Hetruria
and
Corfica
by
night
throats
shall
be
cut
.
ANNOT.
Hetruria
is
the
Countrey
of
Tuscany
now
under
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
and
Corsica
is
an
Island
in
the
Mediterranean
sea
belonging
to
the
Genoese
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
XXXVI
.
French
.
Les
jeux
nouveaux
en
Gaule
redressez
,
Apres
Victoire
de
l'
Insubre
Campagne
,
Monts
d'
Hesperie
,
les
grands
liez
troussez
,
De
peur
trembler
la
Romagne
&
l'
Espagne
.
English
.
The
new
plays
shall
be
set
up
again
in
France
,
After
the
Victory
obtained
in
Piemont
,
Mountains
of
Spain
,
the
great
ones
tied
,
carried
away
,
Romania
and
Spain
shall
quake
for
fear
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
Prognostication
of
the
rejoycing
that
should
be
in
France
,
after
the
winning
of
that
famous
battle
of
Serizoles
in
Piemont
,
against
the
Armies
of
the
Emperour
and
the
King
of
Spain
.
XXXVII
.
French
.
Gaulois
par
saults
Monts
viendra
penetrer
,
Occupera
le
grand
Mont
de
l'
Insubre
,
Au
plus
profond
son
Ost
fera
entrer
,
Genes
,
Monech
pousseront
classe
rubre
.
English
.
The
French
by
leaping
shall
go
over
the
Mountains
,
And
shall
seize
upon
the
great
Mount
of
the
Savoyard
,
He
shall
cause
his
Army
to
go
to
the
furthermost
,
Genoa
,
and
Monaco
shall
set
out
their
red
Fleet.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
is
concerning
Henry
the
IV.
King
of
France
,
who
went
over
the
Alpes
and
conquered
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Countrey
,
because
he
would
not
restore
the
Markdom
of
Saluces
.
Genoa
and
Monaco
are
Cities
near
Savoy
.
XXXVIII
.
French
.
Pendant
que
Duc
,
Roy
,
Roine
occupera
,
Chef
Bizantin
captif
en
Samothrace
,
Avant
lassault
l'un
l'autre
mangera
,
Rebours
ferré
suivra
du
sang
la
trace
.
English
.
While
the
Duke
shall
busie
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
A
great
man
of
Constantinople
shall
be
prisoner
in
Samothracia
,
Before
the
assault
one
shall
eat
up
the
other
,
Rebours
shod
shall
trace
one
by
the
blood
.
ANNOT.
The
three
first
Verses
are
plain
,
as
for
the
fourth
,
either
it
is
falsly
Printed
,
or
I
must
confess
I
understand
it
not
.
XXXIX
.
French
.
Les
Rhodiens
demanderont
secours
,
Par
le
neglect
de
ses
hoirs
delaissee
,
L'Empire
Arabe
ravalera
son
cours
,
Par
Hesperie
la
cause
redressée
.
English
.
The
Rhodiens
shall
ask
for
succours
,
Being
forsaken
by
the
neglect
of
her
Heirs
,
The
Arrabian
Empire
shall
slack
his
course
,
By
the
means
of
Spain
the
case
shall
be
mended
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Rhodians
are
understood
the
Knights
of
Maltha
,
because
they
dwelt
first
at
Rhodes
.
By
the
second
Verse
it
is
said
,
it
was
the
neglect
of
her
Heirs
,
that
is
of
the
Heirs
of
Rhodes
the
Knights
of
Maltha
,
who
being
careless
of
themselves
,
were
besieged
by
Solyman
,
which
constrained
them
to
ask
succours
of
all
the
Christian
Princes
,
which
came
very
slowly
,
at
last
Dom
Garcia
Viceroy
of
Sicily
relieved
them
,
and
drove
away
the
Turks
that
had
suffered
great
loss
,
therefore
the
Author
saith
in
the
third
Verse
,
The
Arabian
Empire
shall
slack
his
course
.
XL.
French
.
Les
Forteresses
des
Assiegez
serrez
,
Par
poudre
a
feu
profondez
en
abysme
,
Les
proditeurs
seront
tous
vifs
serrez
Onc
aux
Sacristes
navint
si
piteux
schisme
.
English
.
The
strong
places
of
the
Besieged
shall
be
straightned
,
By
Gunpowder
they
shall
be
plonged
into
a
pit
,
The
Traytors
shall
be
shut
up
alive
,
Never
did
happen
so
pitiful
a
schisme
to
the
Sacristes
ANNOT.
By
the
Sacristes
,
he
understandeth
the
Clergy
of
the
Roman
Religion
.
XLI
.
French
.
Gynique
Sexe
captive
par
Hostage
,
Viendra
de
nuit
custodes
decevoir
,
Le
Chef
du
Camp
deceu
par
son
language
,
Lairra
la
gente
,
sera
piteux
a
voir
.
English
.
Gynical
sexe
being
captive
by
Hostage
,
Shall
come
by
night
to
deceive
her
keepers
,
The
Chief
of
the
Camp
being
deceived
by
her
Language
,
Shall
leave
her
folks
,
a
thing
pitiful
to
behold
.
ANNOT.
Gynical
Sex
is
a
woman
from
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifieth
a
woman
.
The
meaning
then
of
this
Stanza
is
,
that
a
woman
being
given
in
Hostage
,
and
made
prisoner
,
shall
deceive
her
keepers
,
and
among
the
rest
,
the
chief
Captain
who
shall
forsake
his
Troops
and
run
away
with
her
.
XLII
.
French
.
Geneve
&
Langres
par
ceux
de
Chartre
&
Dole
,
Et
par
Grenoble
captif
au
Montlimar
,
Seysset
,
Lausane
,
par
fraudulente
dole
,
Les
trahiront
pour
Or
soixante
mark
.
English
.
Geneve
and
Langres
by
those
of
Chartres
and
Dole
,
And
by
one
of
Grenoble
captive
at
Montlimar
,
Seisset
,
Lozanne
by
a
fraudulent
deceit
,
Shall
betrary
them
for
thirty
pounds
weight
of
Gold
.
ANNOT.
All
those
Towns
are
in
France
,
the
sense
is
plain
.
XLIII
.
French
.
Seont
ouis
au
Ciel
les
Armes
battre
,
Celuy
an
mesme
les
Divins
ennemis
,
Voudront
Loix
Saintes
injustement
debatre
,
Par
Foudre
&
guerre
bien
croians
a
mort
mis.
English
.
There
shall
be
heard
in
the
Air
noise
of
Weapons
,
And
in
that
same
year
the
Divines
shall
be
enemies
,
They
shall
unjustly
put
down
the
Holy
Laws
,
And
by
the
Thunder
and
the
War
true
believers
shall
die
.
ANNOT.
There
is
no
obscurity
in
this
.
XLIV
.
French
.
Deux
gros
de
Mende
,
de
Rhodez
,
&
Milland
,
Cahors
,
Limoges
,
Castre
,
malo
sepmano
,
De
nuech
l'intrado
,
de
Bmrdeaux
an
cailhau
,
Par
Perigort
au
toc
de
la
Campano
,
English
.
Two
great
ones
of
Mende
,
of
Rhodez
and
Milliaud
,
Cahors
,
Limoges
,
Castres
an
evil
week
,
By
night
the
entry
shall
be
from
Bourdeaux
one
cailhau
,
Through
Perigort
at
the
ringing
of
the
Bell.
ANNOT.
This
Stanza
is
half
French
and
half
Provencal
language
.
All
the
Cities
named
here
,
Mende
,
Rhodez
,
Milliaud
,
Cahors
,
Limoges
,
Castres
,
Bourdeaux
,
Perigort
,
are
Cities
of
France
,
bordering
upon
Provence
,
which
is
the
Countrey
wherein
our
Author
was
born
.
The
meaning
of
it
is
,
that
all
those
Cities
shall
rise
against
the
Collectors
of
the
Kings
Taxes
,
and
shall
set
upon
them
by
the
sound
of
the
Bell
,
which
is
already
come
to
pass
,
and
may
come
to
pass
yet
.
XLV
.
French
.
Par
conflict
,
Roy
Regne
abandonera
,
Le
plus
grand
Chef
faillira
au
besoing
,
Morts
,
profligez
peu
en
rechapera
,
Tous
destrenchez
un
en
sera
tesmoin
.
English
.
By
a
Battle
the
King
shall
for
sake
his
Kingdom
,
The
greatest
Commander
,
shall
fail
in
time
of
need
,
They
shall
be
killed
and
routed
,
few
shall
escape
,
They
shall
be
cut
off
,
one
only
shall
be
left
for
a
witness
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
Prognostication
of
a
great
Battle
,
by
the
loss
of
which
a
King
shall
forsake
his
Kingdom
,
his
chief
Commander
having
deserted
him
in
time
of
need
.
The
slaughter
shall
be
so
great
,
that
none
shall
be
left
but
one
for
a
witness
.
XLVI
.
French
.
Bien
defendu
le
fait
par
excellence
,
Garde
toy
Tours
de
●a
proche
ruine
,
Londres
&
Nantes
par
Rheims
fera
defence
.
Ne
passes
outre
au
temps
de
la
bruine
.
English
.
The
fact
shall
be
defended
excellently
well
Tours
beware
of
thy
approaching
ruine
,
London
and
Nantes
by
Rhemes
shall
stand
upon
their
defence
,
Do
not
go
further
in
foggy
weather
.
ANNOT.
Tours
is
the
chief
City
of
a
Province
in
France
,
called
Touraine
,
which
is
commended
here
for
having
resisted
excellently
well
;
but
is
forewarned
to
look
to
her self
after
that
,
and
to
beware
of
her
approaching
ruine
.
XLVII
.
French
.
Le
noir
farouche
quand
aura
essayé
,
Sa
main
sanguine
par
feu
,
fer
,
arcs
tendus
,
Trestout
le
peuple
sera
tant
effrayé
,
Voir
les
plus
grands
par
col
&
pieds
pendus
.
English
.
The
wild
black
one
,
after
he
shall
have
tryed
,
His
bloody
hand
by
fire
,
Sword
,
bended
Bows
,
All
the
people
shall
be
so
frighted
,
To
see
the
greatest
hanged
by
the
neck
and
feet
.
ANNOT.
It
is
a
description
of
a
Tyrant
,
who
after
he
shall
have
tryed
his
bloody
hand
by
Fire
,
Sword
,
and
bent
Bows
,
shall
cause
his
chies
men
to
be
hanged
by
the
neck
and
feet
.
Since
the
Author
did
write
there
had
been
such
a
Tyrant
in
the
world
,
namely
,
John
Basilides
,
great
Duke
of
Russia
,
in
the
year
1572
:
Read
Panl
Osburne
in
his
Life
.
XLVIII
.
French
.
Planure
Ausone
fertile
spacieuse
,
Produira
taons
,
&
tant
de
sauterelles
,
Clarte
solairé
deviendra
nubilense
,
Ronger
le
rout
,
grand
peste
venir
delles
.
English
.
The
Plain
about
Bourdeaux
fruitful
and
spacious
,
Shall
produce
so
many
Hornets
and
so
many
Grasphopers
,
That
the
light
of
the
Sun
shall
be
darkened
,
They
shall
crap
all
,
a
great
plague
shall
come
from
them
.
ANNOT.
I
cannot
find
in
History
that
this
hath
yet
happened
,
since
the
writing
of
these
Prophecies
,
therefore
I
reckon
it
de
future
.
XLIX
.
French
.
Devant
le
peuple
sang
sera
respandu
,
Qui
du
haut
Ciel
ne
viendra
esloigner
,
Mais
d'un
long
temps
ne
sera
entendu
,
L'Esprit
d'un
seul
le
viendra
tesmoigner
.
English
.
Before
the
people
blood
shall
be
spilt
,
Who
Shall
not
come
far
from
the
high
Heaven
,
But
it
shall
not
be
heard
of
for
a
great
while
,
The
Spirit
of
one
shall
come
to
witness
it
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecie
is
concerning
some
just
person
,
that
shall
be
murdered
openly
:
His
blood
shall
cry
to
Heaven
,
but
shall
not
be
heard
for
a
good
while
,
till
at
last
is
shall
be
discovered
by
some
body
.
L.
French
.
Libra
verra
regner
les
Hesperies
,
De
Ciel
&
Terre
tenir
la
Monarchie
,
D'
Asie
forces
nul
ne
verra
peries
,
Que
sept
ne
tiennent
par
rang
la
Hierarchie
.
English
.
Libra
shall
see
Spain
to
Reign
,
And
have
the
Monarchy
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
No
body
shall
see
the
forces
of
Asia
to
perish
,
Till
seven
have
kept
the
Hierarchy
successively
,
ANNOT.
Libra
is
one
of
the
twelve
signs
of
the
Zodiack
,
which
is
favourable
to
Spain
,
so
that
the
meaning
of
this
is
,
that
Libra
shall
see
Spain
to
Reign
.
And
besides
that
,
to
have
the
Monarchy
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
that
is
,
to
have
the
command
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
the
best
part
of
Europe
.
So
that
no
Asian
or
Turkish
forces
shall
receive
damage
by
the
Christians
,
till
seven
Popes
of
the
Spanish
faction
have
Reigned
successively
,
and
one
after
another
.
LI.
French
.
Un
Duccupide
son
ennemy
poursuivre
,
Dans
entrera
empeschant
la
Phalange
,
Hastez
a
pied
si
pres
viendront
poursuivre
,
Que
la
journée
conflite
aupres
du
Gange
.
English
.
A
Duke
being
earnest
in
the
pursute
of
his
enemy
Shall
come
in
,
hindering
the
Phalange
,
Hastened
on
foot
shall
follow
them
so
close
,
That
the
day
of
the
Battle
shall
be
near
Ganges
.
ANNOT.
A
Phalange
,
in
Latine
Phalanx
,
is
a
Squadron
of
Souldiers
,
which
word
was
antiently
proper
only
to
the
Macedonians
.
Ganges
is
a
River
in
India
.
LII
.
French
.
En
Cité
obsesse
aux
murs
hommes
&
femmes
,
Ennemis
hors
,
le
chef
prest
a
soy
rendre
,
Vent
sera
fort
encontre
les
gens
darmes
,
Chasfez
seront
par
chaux
,
poussiere
&
cendre
.
English
.
In
a
besieged
City
,
men
and
women
being
upon
the
walls
,
The
enemies
without
,
the
Governour
ready
to
surrender
,
The
Wind
shall
be
strong
against
the
Souldiers
,
They
shall
be
driven
away
by
lime
,
dust
,
and
ashes
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
peculiar
and
remarkable
accident
,
wherein
the
besiegers
of
a
City
shall
be
driven
away
from
their
enterprise
,
by
Lime
,
Dust
,
and
Ashes
,
scattered
and
dispersed
against
them
by
a
mighty
wind
.
LIII
.
French
.
Les
fugitiss
&
bannis
revoqués
,
Peres
&
Fils
garnissant
les
hauts
puits
,
Le
cruel
pere
&
les
siens
suffoquez
,
Son
Fils
plus
pire
submergé
dans
le
puits
.
English
.
The
runnaways
and
banished
men
being
recalled
,
Fathers
and
Sons
garnishing
the
high
wells
,
The
cruel
father
and
his
retinue
shall
be
suffocated
,
His
Son
being
worse
,
shall
be
drowned
in
the
Well
.
ANNOT.
The
words
are
plain
,
out
of
which
every
one
may
make
his
own
sense
:
LIV.
French
.
Du
nom
qui
onc
ne
fut
au
Roy
Gaulois
,
Jamais
ne
fut
un
Foudre
si
craintif
,
Tremblant
l'
Italie
,
l'
Espagne
,
&
les
Anglois
,
De
femmes
estrangeres
grandement
attentif
.
English
.
Of
the
name
that
a
French
King
never
was
,
There
was
never
a
Lighting
so
much
feared
,
Italy
shall
tremble
,
Spain
and
the
English
,
He
shall
be
much
taken
with
women
strangers
,
ANNOT.
This
fortelleth
that
when
a
French
King
shall
have
a
name
that
never
any
of
his
Predecessors
had
,
he
shall
be
so
much
feared
as
that
Italy
,
Spain
,
and
England
shall
tremble
,
and
that
besides
he
shall
be
much
given
to
women
.
LV.
French
.
Quand
la
Corneille
sur
Tour
de
Brique
jointe
,
Durant
sept
heures
ne
fera
que
crier
,
Mort
presagée
,
de
sang
Statue
teinte
,
Tyran
meurdry
,
aux
Dieux
peuple
prier
.
English
.
When
the
Crow
upon
a
Tower
made
of
Brick
,
For
seven
hours
shall
do
nothing
but
cry
,
Death
shall
be
foretold
,
and
the
Statue
died
with
blood
,
Tyrant
shall
be
murdered
,
and
the
people
pray
to
the
Gods
.
ANNOT.
This
extraordinary
Prodigy
of
a
Crow
crying
for
seven
hours
together
upon
a
Brick
Tower
,
foretelleth
that
some
notorious
Tyrant
shall
be
put
to
death
,
and
his
statue
sprinkled
with
blood
,
and
withall
,
that
the
people
either
for
ioy
or
fear
shall
be
much
given
to
prayer
.
LVI
.
French
.
Apres
Victoire
de
rabieuse
Langue
,
L'Espirit
tempté
,
en
tranquil
&
repos
,
Victeur
sauguin
par
conflict
,
fait
Harangue
,
Roustir
la
Langue
,
&
la
Chair
&
les
Os
English
.
After
the
Victory
got
over
a
raging
tongue
,
The
mind
that
was
tempted
,
shall
be
in
tranquility
and
rest
,
The
bloody
Conqueror
by
Battle
shall
make
a
Speech
,
And
roast
the
tongue
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
bones
.
ANNOT.
It
is
a
Conquerour
who
having
been
much
railed
at
by
his
enemies
,
shall
in
conclusion
after
he
hath
overcome
them
,
take
a
severe
vengeance
of
them
.
LVII
.
French
.
Ignare
envie
au
grand
Roy
supportée
,
Tiendra
propos
deffendre
les
escrits
,
Sa
femme
non
femme
par
un
autre
tentée
,
Plus
double
deux
ira
au
fort
de
cris
.
English
.
Ignorant
envy
being
supported
by
the
great
King
,
Shall
talk
of
prohibiting
the
writtings
,
His
wife
no
wife
,
being
tempted
by
another
,
Shall
more
then
they
two
prevail
by
crying
.
ANNOT.
Some
ignorant
envious
person
being
in
favour
with
the
King
,
shall
go
about
to
suppress
learning
,
but
the
Kings
wife
no
wife
,
that
is
his
Concubine
,
shall
persuade
him
to
the
contrary
,
and
shall
prevail
.
LVIII
.
French
.
Soleil
ardent
dans
la
gosier
couler
,
De
sang
humain
arrouser
Terre
Etrusque
,
Chef
seille
d'eau
,
mener
son
fils
filer
,
Captive
Dame
conduite
Terre
Turque
.
English
.
Burning
Sun
shall
be
poured
into
the
throat
,
This
human
blood
shall
wet
the
Hetrurian
ground
,
The
chief
pale
of
water
,
shall
lead
his
son
to
Spin
,
A
captive
Lady
shall
be
carried
into
the
Turkish
Countrey
.
ANNOT.
By
burning
Sun
must
be
understood
melted
gold
,
which
shall
be
poured
into
ones
throat
,
in
the
Hetrurian
ground
,
that
is
in
Tuscany
.
By
the
chief
Pale
of
water
is
to
be
understood
,
some
Water-bearer
,
who
shall
make
his
son
an
Eunuch
to
make
benefit
on
t
.
The
fourth
Verse
is
plain
.
LIX
.
French
.
Deux
assiegez
en
ardante
ferveur
,
De
soif
estaints
pour
deux
plaines
Tasses
,
Le
fort
limé
&
un
vieillard
resueur
,
Au
Genois
,
de
Nizza
monstrera
trace
.
English
.
Two
besieged
,
being
in
a
burning
heat
,
Shall
die
for
thirst
,
want
of
two
Bowls
full
,
The
Fort
being
filed
,
an
old
doting
man
,
Shall
show
to
the
Genoese
the
way
to
Nizza
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
are
plain
.
The
two
last
Verses
signifie
that
an
old
doting
man
shall
shew
to
the
Genoeses
the
way
how
to
take
Nizza
,
a
Town
hard
by
them
,
by
filing
some
Iron
Grates
,
by
which
they
shall
get
into
the
Town
.
LX.
French
.
Les
sept
enfans
en
Hostage
laissez
,
Le
tiers
viendra
son
enfant
trucider
,
Deux
par
son
fils
seront
d'estoc
percez
,
Genes
,
Florence
les
viendra
seconder
.
English
.
The
seven
Children
being
left
in
Hostage
,
The
third
shall
come
to
kill
his
child
,
Two
by
their
sons
shall
be
run
through
,
Genoa
and
Florence
shall
second
them
.
ANNOT.
The
words
being
so
plain
,
every
body
may
give
as
good
an
interpretation
as
I.
LXI
.
French
.
Le
vieux
mocqué
&
privé
de
sa
place
,
Par
l'Estranger
qui
le
subornera
,
Mais
de
son
filz
mangé
devant
sa
face
,
Le
Frere
a
Chartres
.
Orl.
Ronen
trahira
.
English
.
The
old
man
shall
be
baffled
and
deprived
of
his
place
,
By
the
stranger
that
shall
suborn
him
,
But
of
his
son
shall
be
eaten
before
his
face
,
The
Brother
at
Chartres
.
Orl.
shall
betray
Rouen
.
ANNOT.
This
Stanza
is
divided
into
two
parts
.
The
first
part
runneth
from
the
first
Verse
to
the
middle
of
the
fourth
.
The
meaning
is
,
that
an
old
man
shall
be
baffled
and
deprived
of
his
place
by
a
stranger
that
shall
suborn
him
,
but
that
strangers
sons
brother
shall
be
eaten
up
before
his
face
in
the
Town
of
Chartres
;
what
he
meaneth
by
eaten
up
,
is
hard
to
guess
,
whether
it
be
by
poverty
,
sutes
at
Law
,
Envy
,
Lice
,
&c.
The
Hemisthikion
of
the
last
Verse
,
Orl.
shall
betray
Rouen
,
signifieth
,
that
Orleans
shall
betray
Rouen
.
LXII
.
French
.
Un
Coronel
machine
ambition
,
Se
saisira
de
la
plus
grande
Armée
,
Contre
son
Prince
feinte
invention
,
Et
descouvert
sera
soubs
sa
ramée
.
English
.
A
Colonel
deviseth
a
plot
by
his
ambition
,
He
shall
seize
upon
the
best
part
of
the
Army
,
Against
his
Prince
he
shall
have
a
fained
invention
,
And
shall
be
discovered
under
the
Harbour
of
the
Vine
.
ANNOT.
I
never
saw
the
last
Tyrant
Cromwel
better
painted
to
the
life
,
then
in
the
three
first
Verses
.
As
for
the
fourth
,
it
is
certain
that
his
intention
among
his
Camerades
was
first
discovered
by
him
unto
them
at
the
Star
Tavern
in
Coleman-street
,
which
is
the
place
that
the
Author
calleth
the
Harbour
of
the
Vine
.
LXIII
.
French
.
L'Année
Celtique
contre
les
Montagnars
,
Qui
seront
sus
&
pris
a
la
pipée
,
Paisants
irez
pulseront
tost
faugnars
,
Precipitez
tous
au
fil
de
l'Espeé
.
English
.
The
Celtique
Army
shall
go
against
the
Highlanders
,
Who
shall
stand
upon
their
guard
,
and
be
taken
with
Bird-lime
twigs
,
The
Peasant
being
angry
,
shall
roll
down
the
stones
,
They
shall
be
all
put
to
the
edge
of
the
sword
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
description
of
the
attempt
made
by
the
French
upon
Savoy
,
which
Countrey
lieth
in
the
Mountains
of
the
Alpes
,
therefore
called
here
Highlanders
;
where
the
Peasants
being
incensed
for
the
loss
of
their
goods
and
the
ruine
of
their
Countrey
,
rolled
stones
from
the
top
of
the
Mountains
against
the
French
Army
,
which
could
not
hinder
them
from
being
destroyed
;
this
came
to
pass
under
Henry
the
IV.
King
of
France
,
in
the
year
1662.
LXIV
.
French
.
Le'
defaillant
en
habit
de
Bourgeois
,
Viendra
le
Roy
tenter
de
son
offence
,
Quinze
Soldats
la
pluspart
Villageois
,
Vie
derniere
&
chef
de
sa
chevance
.
English
.
The
guilty
,
in
a
Citizens
habit
,
Shall
come
to
tempt
the
King
concerning
his
offence
,
Fifteen
Soldiers
the
most
part
Countrey
men
,
The
last
shall
be
his
life
,
and
the
best
part
of
his
Estate
.
ANNOT.
This
signifieth
that
a
great
man
having
committed
an
offence
against
the
King
,
shall
come
to
him
in
a
mean
habit
,
to
sue
for
his
Pardon
,
and
shall
be
carried
away
by
fifteen
Souldiers
,
the
most
part
Countrey
fellows
;
and
in
conclusion
he
shall
have
his
life
saved
,
and
the
best
part
of
his
Estate
.
LXV
.
French
.
Au
deserteur
de
la
grand
Forteresse
,
Apres
qu'aura
son
lieu
abondonné
,
Son
adversaire
sera
si
grand
provesse
,
L'Empereur
tost
mort
sera
condamné
.
English
.
After
that
the
desertor
of
the
great
Fort
,
Shall
have
forsaken
his
place
,
His
adversary
shall
do
so
great
feats
,
That
the
Emperor
,
shall
soon
be
condemned
to
death
.
ANNOT.
This
is
plain
.
LXVI
.
French
.
Soubs
couleur
feinte
de
sept
testes
rasées
,
Seront
formez
divers
explorateurs
,
Puits
&
Fontains
de
poison
arrousées
,
Au
Fort
de
Genes
humains
devorateurs
.
English
.
Under
the
fained
colour
of
seven
shaven
heads
,
Shall
divers
spies
be
framed
,
Wells
and
Fountains
shall
be
sprinkled
with
poison
,
In
the
Fort
of
Genoa
shall
be
humane
devourers
.
ANNOT.
The
three
first
Verses
belong
to
the
same
sense
;
viz.
that
seven
men
shall
be
spies
,
under
pretence
to
be
Priests
or
Monks
,
(
which
is
the
meaning
of
the
shaven
heads
)
and
shall
poison
the
Wells
and
springs
.
The
last
Verse
signifieth
that
in
the
Fort
of
Genoa
,
their
shall
be
devourers
of
men
,
that
is
,
Usurers
and
Extortioners
,
which
is
no
new
thing
in
that
Nation
.
LXVII
.
French
.
L'An
que
Saturne
&
Mars
esgaux
combust
,
L'Air
fort
seiché
,
longne
trajection
,
Par
feux
secrets
d'ardeur
grands
lieux
adust
,
Peu
pluye
,
Vent
chauds
,
Guerres
,
Incursions
.
English
.
In
the
year
that
Saturn
and
Mars
shall
be
fiery
,
The
Air
shall
be
very
dry
,
in
many
Countreys
,
By
secret
fires
,
many
places
shall
be
burnt
with
heat
,
There
shall
be
scarcity
of
Rain
,
hot
Winds
,
Wars
,
in-roads
.
ANNOT.
This
is
the
Prognostication
of
a
mighty
dry
season
,
and
other
accidents
that
shall
happen
when
Saturn
and
Mars
shall
be
in
a
fiery
disposition
,
which
whether
it
be
by
Opposition
,
Conjunction
,
Aspect
,
&c.
Let
the
Astrologers
judge
.
LXVIII
.
French
.
En
l'an
bien
proche
non
esloigné
de
Venus
,
Les
deux
plus
grands
de
l'
Asie
&
d'
Affrique
,
Du
Rhinc
&
Ister
qu'on
dira
sont
venus
,
Cris
,
pleurs
a
Malthe
,
&
coste
Ligustique
.
English
.
In
a
year
that
is
to
come
shortly
,
and
not
far
from
Venus
,
The
two
greatest
ones
of
Asia
and
Affrica
,
Shall
be
said
to
come
from
the
Rhine
and
Ister
,
Crying
,
and
tears
shall
be
at
Maltha
and
in
the
Ligurian
shore
.
ANNOT.
The
Rhine
is
a
River
in
Germany
,
Ister
is
another
in
the
Countrey
of
Istria
,
belonging
to
the
Venetians
.
By
the
first
Verse
,
I
conclude
that
this
Prophecy
came
to
pass
a
little
while
after
the
Author
wrote
this
Book
,
when
the
grand
Segnor
Solyman
besieged
Maltha
,
and
put
in
fear
all
the
Ligurian
Coast
,
which
is
that
of
Genoa
.
LXIX
.
French
.
La
Cité
grande
les
exilez
tiendront
,
Les
Citadins
morts
,
meutris
&
chassez
,
Ceux
d'
Aquilee
a
Parme
promettront
,
Monstrer
l'entrée
par
les
lieux
non
tracez
.
English
.
The
banished
shall
keep
the
great
City
,
The
Citizens
being
dead
,
murdered
and
expelled
,
Those
of
Aquileia
shall
promise
to
Parma
,
To
shew
the
entrance
by
unknown
paths
,
ANNOT.
Aqueleia
and
Parma
are
two
Cities
in
Italy
.
The
rest
is
easie
.
LXX
.
French
.
Bien
contigu
des
grands
Monts
Pyrenées
,
Un
contre
l'Aigle
grand
copie
,
adresser
,
Ouvertes
veines
,
forces
exterminées
,
Que
jusqu'au
Pau
le
chief
viendra
chasser
.
English
.
Near
the
great
Pyrenean
Mountains
.
One
shall
raise
a
great
Army
against
the
Eagle
,
Veins
shall
be
opened
,
forces
driven
out
.
So
that
the
chief
shall
be
driven
as
far
as
the
Pau.
ANNOT.
By
the
Eagle
here
is
understood
the
Empire
;
because
his
Ensign
is
an
Eagle
.
LXXI
.
French
.
En
lieu
d'Espouse
les
Filles
trucidées
,
Meurtre
a
grand
faute
,
ne
sera
superstile
,
Dedans
le
puis
vestues
inondées
,
L'Espouse
esteinte
par
haut
d'Aconite
.
English
.
Instead
of
the
Bride
,
the
Maid
shall
be
killed
,
The
murder
shall
be
a
great
fault
,
none
shall
be
surviving
,
In
the
Well
they
shall
be
drowned
with
their
Cloaths
,
The
Bride
shall
be
extinguished
by
an
high
Aconite
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
Prophecie
of
a
Tragical
Nuptial
,
where
all
the
Maids
shall
be
drowned
with
their
Cloaths
in
a
Well
,
insomuch
that
none
shall
survive
,
and
the
Bride
shall
be
poisoned
,
and
die
by
Aconite
,
which
is
one
of
the
most
poisonous
herbs
that
is
,
witness
Juvinal
.
Luridaterribiles●miscent
asonita
novercae
.
LXXII
.
French
.
Les
Artomiques
par
Agen
&
Lectoure
,
A
saint
Felix
feront
leur
Parliament
,
Ceux
de
Bazas
viendront
a
la
malhoure
,
Saisir
Condon
&
Marsan
promptement
.
English
.
The
Artomiques
through
Agen
and
Lectoure
,
Shall
keep
their
Parliament
at
Saint
Foelix
,
These
of
Bazas
shall
come
in
an
unhappy
hour
,
To
seize
upon
Condon
and
Marsan
speedily
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Artomiques
he
meaneth
the
Protestants
;
because
they
take
the
Communion
with
leavened
Bread
,
which
in
Greek
is
called
Artos
.
Agen
,
Lectoure
,
saint
Foelix
,
Bazas
,
Condon
and
Marsan
,
are
Cities
of
Gascony
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
LXXIII
.
French
.
Le
neveu
grand
par
force
prouvera
,
Le
peche
fait
de
Coeur
pusillanime
,
Ferrare
&
Ast
le
Duc
esprouvera
,
Par
lors
qu'au
soir
sera
le
Pantomime
.
English
.
The
great
nephew
by
force
shall
provoke
,
The
sin
committed
by
the
pusillanimons
heart
,
Ferrara
and
Ast
shall
make
tryal
of
the
Duke
,
When
the
Pantomime
shall
be
in
the
evening
.
ANNOT.
To
understand
the
whole
sense
of
this
,
we
must
first
know
what
is
meant
by
the
particular
terms
.
The
great
Nephew
is
the
Brother
or
Sisters
son
of
some
great
person
,
who
by
force
shall
discover
the
Treason
or
Cowardise
,
committed
by
some
pusillanimous
or
fearful
man
,
Ferrara
and
Ast
are
two
towns
in
Italy
,
shall
make
a
tryal
of
a
Duke
,
by
being
either
taken
or
assaulted
.
When
the
Pantomine
shall
be
in
the
evening
;
that
is
,
when
the
Comedy
shall
be
acted
;
for
Pantomime
in
Greek
signifieth
a
Comedian
.
LXXIV
.
French
.
Du
lac
Leman
&
ceux
des
Brannonices
,
To
us
assemblez
contre
ceux
d'
Aquitaine
,
Germans
beaucoup
encores
plus
Sovisses
,
Seronts
des
faits
avec
ceux
du
Maine
.
English
.
From
lake
Leman
,
and
from
the
Brannonues
,
They
shall
be
gathered
against
those
of
Aquitania
,
Great
many
Germans
,
and
many
more
Switzers
,
Shall
be
routed
together
with
those
of
Maine
.
ANNOT.
Lake
Leman
,
is
the
Lake
of
Geneva
.
The
Brannonices
are
those
of
Sens
,
so
called
;
because
they
took
Rome
under
the
Conduct
of
their
Captain
Brennus
,
and
afterwards
built
Brenona
,
a
Town
belonging
since
to
the
Venetians
,
who
calls
it
Verona
.
Aquitania
is
that
Province
of
France
,
called
now
Gascony
.
Maine
is
a
Province
in
France
.
The
rest
needeth
no
explication
.
LXXV
.
French
.
Prest
a
combattre
fera
defection
,
Chef
adversaire
obtiendra
la
victoire
,
Larriere
garde
fera
defension
,
Les
defaillans
morts
au
blanc
terretoire
,
English
.
One
being
ready
to
fight
,
shall
faint
,
The
chief
of
the
adverse
party
shall
obtain
the
victory
,
The
rearegard
,
shall
withstand
it
out
,
Those
that
fall
away
shall
die
in
the
white
Terretory
,
ANNOT.
There
is
nothing
difficult
here
,
but
what
he
meaneth
by
the
white
Terretory
,
whether
it
be
positive
,
or
Allegorical
,
I
leave
the
judgement
of
it
to
the
Reader
.
LXXVI
.
French
.
Les
Nictobriges
par
ceux
de
Perigort
,
Seront
vexez
tenants
jusques
au
Rhosne
,
L'Associé
de
Gascons
&
Bigorre
,
Trahir
le
Temple
le
prestre
estant
au
Prosne
.
English
.
The
Nictobriges
by
those
of
Perigort
,
Shall
be
vexed
as
far
as
the
Rhosne
,
The
associate
of
the
Gascons
and
Bigorre
,
Shall
betray
the
Church
while
the
Priest
is
in
his
Pulpit
.
ANNOT.
Nictobriges
in
Greek
signifieth
a
people
living
in
a
dark
and
moist
Countrey
.
Perigort
and
Bigorre
are
two
Towns
in
France
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
LXXVII
.
French
.
Selyn
Monarque
,
l'
Italie
pacifique
,
Regnes
unis
,
Roy
Chrestien
du
monde
,
Mourant
voudra
coucher
en
Terre
Blesique
,
Apres
Pyrates
avoir
chassé
de
L'onde
.
English
.
Selyn
being
Monarch
,
Italy
shall
be
in
peace
,
Kingdoms
shall
be
united
,
a
Christian
King
of
the
world
,
Dying
,
shall
desire
to
be
buried
in
the
Countrey
of
Blois
,
After
he
shall
have
driven
the
Pyrates
from
the
Sea
.
ANNOT.
Selyn
is
the
name
of
a
Turkish
Emperour
,
the
meaning
therefore
of
this
,
is
,
that
under
the
Reign
of
one
Selyn
a
Turkish
Emperour
,
Italy
shall
be
in
peace
,
and
all
the
Christian
Princes
united
.
LXXVIII
.
French
.
La
grand
Armée
de
la
pugne
civile
,
Pour
de
nuit
Parme
a
l'Estranger
trouvée
,
Septante
neuf
meurtris
dedans
la
Ville
,
Les
estrangers
passez
tous
a
l'Espée
.
English
.
The
great
Army
belonging
to
the
Civil
War
,
Having-found
by
night
Parma
possessed
by
Strangers
,
Shall
kill
seventy
nine
in
the
Town
,
And
put
all
the
Strangers
to
the
Sword
,
ANNOT.
Parma
is
a
City
in
Italy
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
LXXIX
.
French
.
Sang
Royal
fuis
,
Monheurt
,
Mars
.
Aiguillon
,
Remplis
seront
de
Bourdelois
les
Landes
.
Navarre
,
Bigorre
,
pointes
&
Aiguillons
,
Profonds
de
faim
,
vorer
de
Liege
,
Glandes
,
English
.
Royal
blood
run
away
from
Monheurt
,
Marsan
,
Aiguillon
,
The
Landes
shall
be
full
of
Bourdeloir
,
Navarre
,
Bigorre
,
shall
have
points
and
Pricks
.
Being
deep
in
hunger
,
they
shall
devour
the
Cork
and
Akorns
.
ANNOT.
Monheurt
,
Marsan
,
Aiguillon
,
are
Towns
in
Gascony
.
Landes
is
a
desert
Countrey
,
wherein
nothing
groweth
but
Pine-trees
,
Bourdelois
are
those
of
Bourdeaux
.
Navarre
is
a
Kingdom
,
and
Begorre
a
Province
joyning
to
those
Landes
,
or
Pine-trees
Countrey
.
LXXX
.
French
.
Pres
du
grand
Fleuve
,
grand
fosse
,
terre
egeste
,
En
quinze
parts
l'eau
sera
divisée
,
La
Cité
prinse
,
feu
,
sang
,
cris
,
conflict
mettre
,
Et
la
plus
part
concerne
au
collisée
.
English
.
Near
the
great
River
,
a
great
pit
,
Earth
digged
out
,
In
fifteen
parts
the
Water
shall
be
divided
,
The
City
taken
,
fire
,
blood
,
cries
,
fighting
,
And
the
greatest
part
concerneth
the
Collisée
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
was
fulfilled
,
when
Rome
was
taken
and
sacked
by
Charles
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
and
Philibert
of
Chalon
Prince
of
Orenge
,
Generals
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
V.
with
such
cruelties
,
as
never
was
committed
by
the
bloody
Goths
and
Vandales
,
and
to
shew
that
the
Author
intended
Rome
,
is
apparant
by
two
instances
.
The
first
is
by
the
great
River
,
which
is
the
Tyber
,
which
though
not
very
great
in
its
Channel
and
depth
,
yet
is
very
great
,
yea
,
the
greatest
in
Europe
by
its
fame
.
The
other
is
the
word
Colisée
,
which
is
that
famous
Arch
of
Tratan
in
Rome
,
remaining
yet
to
this
day
.
LXXXI
.
French
.
Pont
on
fera
promptement
de
nacelles
,
Passer
l'Armée
du
grand
Prince
Belgique
,
Dans
profondres
,
&
non
loing
de
Bruxelles
,
Outrepassez
detrenchez
sept
a
picque
.
English
.
A
Bridge
of
Boats
shall
suddenly
be
made
,
To
pass
over
the
Army
of
the
great
Belgick
Prince
,
In
deep
places
,
and
not
far
from
Bruxelles
,
Being
gone
over
,
there
shall
be
seven
cut
with
a
Pike
.
ANNOT.
This
is
concerning
the
Siege
of
Antwerp
by
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
Governour
of
the
Low-Countreys
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
having
besieged
,
caused
a
Bridge
of
Boats
to
be
made
upon
the
River
Scheld
,
to
hinder
the
succours
of
the
Hollanders
,
who
by
that
means
were
constrained
to
surrender
it
.
LXXXII
.
French
.
Amas
sapproche
venant
d'
Esclavonie
,
L'Olestant
vieux
Cité
ruinera
,
Fort
desolée
verra
sa
Romanie
,
Puis
la
grand
flamme
estaindre
ne
scaura
.
English
.
A
great
troop
gathered
,
shall
come
from
Sclavonia
,
The
old
Olestant
shall
ruine
a
City
,
He
shall
see
his
Romania
very
desolate
,
And
after
that
,
shall
not
be
able
to
quench
that
great
flame
.
ANNOT.
That
great
troop
from
Sclavonia
shall
be
the
Venetians
,
because
they
possess
most
part
of
that
Countrey
.
The
old
Olestant
is
their
Duke
,
because
he
is
not
chosen
unless
he
be
very
old
,
by
Romania
is
understood
what
the
Venetians
possess
in
that
Countrey
.
LXXXIII
.
French
.
Combat
nocturne
le
vaillant
Capitaine
,
Vaincu
fuira
,
peu
de
gens
profligé
,
Son
peuple
esmeu
,
sedition
non
vain
,
Son
propre
fils
le
tiendra
assiegé
.
English
.
In
a
fight
by
night
,
the
valliant
Captain
,
Being
vanquished
shall
run
away
,
overcome
by
few
,
His
people
being
moved
,
shall
make
no
small
mutiny
,
His
own
son
shall
besiege
him
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
interpretation
.
LXXXIV
.
French
.
Vn
grand
d'
Auxerre
mourra
bien
miserable
,
Chassé
de
ceux
qui
soubs
luy
ont
esté
,
Serré
de
chaines
,
apres
d'un
rude
cable
,
En
l'an
que
Mars
,
Venus
&
Sol
mis
en
Esté
.
English
.
A
great
man
of
Auxerre
shall
die
very
miserably
,
Being
expelled
by
those
that
have
been
under
him
,
Bound
with
Chains
,
and
after
that
with
a
strong
Cable
,
In
the
year
that
Mars
,
Venus
,
and
Sol
shall
be
in
a
conjunction
in
the
Summer
.
ANNOT.
Auxerre
is
a
City
of
France
,
distant
from
Paris
40.
leagues
to
the
Southward
.
LXXXV
.
French
.
Le
Charbon
blanc
du
noir
sera
chasse
,
Prisonier
fait
,
mené
au
Tombereau
,
More
Chameau
sus
pieds
entrelassez
,
Lors
le
puisné
fillera
l'Aubereau
.
English
.
The
white
Coal
shall
be
expelled
by
the
black
one
,
He
shall
be
made
Prisoner
,
carried
in
a
Dung-cari
,
His
feet
twisted
upon
a
black
Camel
,
Then
the
youngest
,
shall
suffer
the
Hobby
to
have
more
thread
.
ANNOT.
The
first
Verse
is
altogether
Allegorical
and
Metaphorical
,
therefore
I
leave
it
to
the
judgement
of
every
Reader
.
I
shall
only
deliver
my
opinion
upon
the
whole
:
I
take
it
to
be
some
white
Prince
,
that
shall
be
overcome
by
a
black
one
,
put
in
a
Dungcart
,
after
th●t
,
tied
upon
a
black
Camel
,
and
then
the
younger
son
of
that
black
Prince
shall
give
the
prisonner
a
little
more
liberty
.
LXXXVI
.
French
.
L'An
que
Saturne
en
eau
sera
conjoint
,
Avecques
Sol
le
Roy
fort
&
puissant
,
A
Rheims
&
Aix
sera
receu
&
oingt
,
Apres
Conquestes
meurtrira
innocens
.
English
.
In
the
year
that
Saturn
in
Aquarius
shall
be
in
conjunction
With
Sol
,
the
King
being
strong
and
powerful
,
Shall
be
received
and
Anointed
at
Rheines
and
Aix
,
After
Conquest
he
shall
murder
innocent
persons
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
is
remarkable
for
the
things
that
it
foretelleth
,
viz.
that
in
the
year
that
Saturn
shall
be
in
conjunction
with
sol
in
the
Sign
of
Aquarius
:
a
King
of
France
shall
be
annointed
both
at
Rhemes
and
Aix
,
for
Rheme●
is
a
City
in
France
,
where
the
Kings
use
to
be
Annointed
and
Crowned
,
and
Aix
is
another
in
Germany
,
where
the
Emperours
use
to
be
so
.
But
the
last
Verse
is
ominous
,
where
he
saith
,
that
after
his
Conquests
he
shall
murder
innocent
persons
.
LXXXVII
.
French
.
Un
fils
de
Roy
tant
de
Langues
apprins
,
A
son
Aisné
au
Regne
different
,
Son
Pere
beau
au
plus
grand
fils
comprins
,
Fera
perir
principal
adherent
.
English
.
A
son
of
a
King
having
learned
divers
Languages
,
Shall
fall
out
with
his
elder
Brother
for
the
Kingdom
,
His
father
in
Law
being
more
concerned
with
his
elder
son
,
Shall
cause
the
principal
adherent
to
perish
.
ANNOT.
One
King
shall
have
two
Sons
,
the
eldest
shall
succeed
him
in
the
Kingdom
,
the
youngest
having
been
well
brought
up
and
educated
,
shall
raise
troubles
,
against
the
King
his
Brother
;
but
he
shall
be
destroyed
by
the
means
of
his
own
Father
in
Law
.
LXXXVIII
.
French
.
La
grand
Antoine
du
nom
de
fait
sordide
,
De
Phtyriase
a
son
dernier
rongé
,
Un
qui
de
plomb
voudra
este
cupide
,
Passant
le
port
d'Esleu
sera
plongé
,
English
.
The
great
Antony
by
name
,
but
in
effect
sordid
,
Of
Phtyriasis
shall
at
last
be
eaten
up
,
One
that
shall
be
covetous
of
Lead
,
Going
upon
Port
d'Esleu
shall
fall
into
the
Water
.
ANNOT.
Phtyriasis
in
Greek
is
the
disease
called
by
the
Latines
Morbus
pedicularis
,
when
one
is
devour
〈…〉
by
Lice
,
as
were
Herodes
,
Sylla
,
Pherecydes
,
and
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
.
&c.
As
for
Port
d'Esleu
,
the
question
is
,
whether
it
be
the
proper
name
of
a
place
,
or
the
name
of
a
man
,
that
shall
throw
another
in
the
water
.
LXXXIX
.
French
.
Trente
de
Londres
secret
conjureront
,
Contre
Leur
Roy
,
sur
le
pont
l'Entreprise
,
Les
Satellites
la
mort
desgouteront
,
Uu
Roy
esseu
bloud
&
natif
de
Frize
.
English
.
Thirty
of
London
shall
secretly
conspire
Against
their
King
,
upon
the
Bridge
the
Plot
shall
be
made
,
These
Satellites
shall
taste
of
death
,
A
King
shall
be
elected
,
fair
,
and
born
in
Friezeland
.
ANNOT.
Here
may
be
alleadged
that
passage
of
Scripture
,
There
is
nothing
so
secret
but
shall
be
revealed
;
for
here
is
plainly
told
the
number
of
those
wicked
persons
,
who
conspired
against
their
lawful
Sovereign
King
Charles
I.
of
blessed
memory
,
as
also
the
place
where
the
Plot
was
first
laid
;
for
it
is
well
known
that
they
used
to
assemble
at
the
Bear
at
the
Bridge
foot
:
XC
.
French
.
Les
deux
copies
au
murs
ne
pourront
joindre
,
Dans
cet
instant
trembler
Milan
,
Thesin
,
Faim
soif
,
doutance
si
fort
les
viendront
prendre
,
Chair
,
pain
,
ne
vivres
nauront
un
seul
boucin
.
English
.
The
two
Armies
shall
not
be
able
to
joyn
by
the
Walls
,
At
that
instant
Milan
and
Thesin
shall
tremble
,
Hunger
,
thirst
and
fear
shall
so
seize
upon
them
,
They
shall
not
have
a
bit
of
meat
,
bread
,
nor
victuals
,
ANNOT.
Milan
is
a
City
in
Italy
,
and
Thesin
is
the
River
that
passeth
by
it
.
XCI
.
French
.
Au
Duc
Gaulois
contraint
battre
au
Duelle
,
La
nef
de
Mole
,
Monech
naprochera
,
Tort
accuse
,
prison
perpetuelle
,
Son
Fils
regner
a
vant
mort
taschera
.
English
.
A
French
Duke
compelled
to
fight
a
Ducl
,
The
Ship
of
Mole
shall
not
come
near
Monaco
,
Wrongfully
accused
shall
have
a
perpetual
Prison
,
His
son
shall
endeavour
to
Reign
before
his
death
,
ANNOT.
To
understand
this
Stanza
,
we
must
suppose
four
Histories
,
Paradin
relateth
the
first
,
which
is
,
that
the
French
and
Spanish
Armies
having
their
Winter
quarters
in
the
Dukedome
of
Milan
,
Anno
1555.
The
Marquess
of
Pescaire
,
sent
word
to
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
by
a
French
Gentleman
,
that
he
and
three
more
desired
to
break
a
Lance
with
him
upon
the
borders
of
Ast.
The
Duke
accepted
the
challenge
,
without
giving
notice
to
the
Marquess
of
Brissac
,
then
General
of
the
French
Army
,
who
was
very
angry
at
it
,
nevertheless
he
advised
the
Duke
to
go
,
but
not
with
a
Guilt
and
light
Armour
,
but
with
a
wrong
one
,
such
as
became
a
Cavaliero
,
which
he
did
not
do
,
nor
the
other
three
that
went
with
him
:
whence
it
came
,
that
the
Lord
Classe
a
French
man
,
running
against
Malespine
,
was
wounded
to
death
in
the
shoulder
;
nevertheless
one
of
the
seconds
to
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
the
Lord
Moncha
killed
upon
the
place
Caraffa
,
Nephew
to
Pope
Marcel
II.
and
the
Lord
Manoa
,
one
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
party
,
falling
from
his
Horse
a
little
wounded
,
broke
his
neck
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
he
ran
twice
against
the
said
Marquess
,
without
hiting
one
another
,
but
at
the
third
time
they
both
brake
their
Lances
,
without
doing
any
harm
.
Thus
,
the
French
Duke
was
compelled
to
fight
a
Duel
.
We
have
the
second
History
from
Turpin
,
and
many
others
,
which
is
,
that
the
Marquess
of
Masseran
,
having
put
himself
into
the
King
of
France's
service
,
in
hopes
to
have
the
Government
of
Bielais
;
and
proving
a
Traitor
,
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
,
who
had
discovered
his
perfidiousness
,
resolved
to
take
him
in
his
house
of
Gaillany
,
which
he
had
fortified
to
secure
his
retreat
after
his
Treason
,
The
Lord
de
Termes
was
commanded
to
do
it
,
which
he
did
so
dexterously
,
that
he
took
him
into
his
house
after
dinner
,
and
then
compelled
him
presently
to
surrender
the
Castle
of
Jamaglia
,
the
Marquess
obeying
,
sent
thither
presently
his
son
Claudius
,
to
put
it
into
the
hands
of
the
Lords
de
la
Mante
,
and
of
Villars
.
These
two
viewing
the
Castle
,
to
observe
the
places
that
might
be
fortified
,
and
going
from
room
to
room
,
heard
a
lamentable
voice
,
crying
.
Have
mercy
upon
me
.
They
caused
presently
the
Prison
doors
to
be
opened
,
and
found
a
poor
Gentleman
of
Vercelle
,
whom
the
Marquess
had
detained
there
18
years
,
for
endeavouring
to
serve
an
execution
against
him
,
in
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
behalf
.
And
it
is
remarkable
that
his
Imprisonment
was
all
this
while
concealed
,
so
that
no
body
ever
heard
of
it
,
in
so
much
that
his
friends
suspecting
he
had
been
killed
by
one
of
his
enemies
,
they
prosecuted
him
so
hard
,
that
after
much
tortering
,
he
confessed
what
he
had
not
done
,
and
was
consequently
put
to
death
in
the
presence
of
the
said
Marquess
of
Masseran
,
who
knew
the
Countrey
.
Thus
we
see
one
wrongfully
accused
that
was
executed
,
and
this
Gentlemans
Imprisonment
,
which
was
to
be
perpetual
.
After
this
,
they
carryed
the
poor
Gentleman
almost
all
naked
,
and
being
nothing
but
skin
and
bones
,
to
the
Lord
of
Termes
,
who
caused
him
to
be
clothed
,
and
gave
him
Money
to
go
back
to
his
friends
.
The
third
History
is
,
that
the
Duke
of
Nemours
Son
was
one
of
the
chief
ringleaders
of
the
League
against
Henry
IV
,
and
did
what
he
could
before
he
dyed
to
get
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
endeavouring
first
to
make
himself
Sovereign
Prince
of
Lion
,
Forrest
,
and
Beaucolois
.
The
fourth
History
is
,
that
at
the
latter
end
of
the
year
1555.
the
Lord
la
Mole
,
carrying
to
Rome
the
Cardinals
of
Tournon
and
Lorrain
,
went
directly
to
the
Island
of
Corsica
,
whence
he
drew
some
Forces
,
which
he
joyned
to
his
,
and
to
those
of
Monluc
,
and
would
not
Land
at
Monaco
for
some
reasons
,
but
went
directly
to
Civita
Vecchia
;
By
this
we
understand
that
Verse
of
the
Stanza
.
The
Ship
of
the
Mole
shall
notcome
near
Monaco
.
XCII
.
French
.
Teste
trenchée
du
vaillant
Capitaine
,
Sera
jettée
devant
son
adversaire
,
Son
corps
pendu
de
la
Classe
a
l'Antenne
,
Confus
fuira
par
rames
avent
contraire
.
English
.
The
head
cut
off
the
valliant
Captain
Shall
be
thrown
down
before
his
adversary
,
His
body
hanged
at
the
Sails
Yard
,
Confused
,
they
shall
fly
with
Oars
against
the
Wind.
ANNOT.
These
words
are
plain
enough
,
though
no
body
can
tell
whether
the
thing
is
past
already
,
or
shall
come
to
pass
hereafter
.
XCIII
.
French
.
Un
Serpent
veu
proche
du
lict
Royal
,
Sera
par
Dame
nuict
chien
n'abageronts
Lors
nastre
en
France
un
Prince
tant
Royal
,
Du
Ciel
venu
tous
les
Princes
verront
,
English
.
A
Serpent
shall
be
seen
near
the
Royal
bed
,
By
a
Lady
in
the
night
,
the
Dogs
shall
not
bark
,
Then
shall
be
born
in
France
a
Prince
so
Royal
,
Come
from
Heaven
all
the
Princes
shall
see
it
,
ANNOT.
This
seemeth
to
be
an
allusion
to
the
Birth
of
Alexander
the
great
;
for
it
is
said
,
that
when
his
mother
Olympia
proved
with
Child
of
him
,
there
was
seen
in
her
Bed
,
and
about
her
Bed
a
great
Serpent
,
which
was
the
presage
of
his
future
greatnes●
:
therefore
our
Author
also
will
have
,
that
when
such
a
Prodigie
shall
appear
in
France
,
that
then
shall
be
born
such
a
Prince
as
he
mentioneth
here
:
the
circumstances
are
,
that
this
Serpent
shall
be
seen
by
a
Lady
in
the
night
time
,
and
that
the
Dogs
of
the
house
shall
not
bark
at
him
.
XCIV
.
French
.
Deux
grand
,
freres
seront
chassez
d'
Espagne
,
Laisné
vaincu
soubs
les
Monts
Pyraenaecs
,
Rougis
Mer
,
Rhosne
,
sang
Leman
,
d'
Alemagne
,
Narbon
,
Blyterre
,
d'
Agath
contaminées
.
English
.
Two
great
Brothers
shall
be
driven
from
Spain
,
The
elder
of
them
shall
be
overcome
under
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
Bloody
Sea
,
Rhosne
,
Blood
Leman
of
Germany
,
Narbon
,
Bliterre
of
Agath
pol●uted
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
are
easily
understood
by
those
that
know
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
to
be
those
that
part
Spain
from
France
.
The
two
last
Verses
signifie
there
shall
be
bloody
Wars
in
those
places
;
the
Rhosne
is
a
swift
River
of
France
,
that
passeth
through
the
City
of
Lyons
;
Leman
is
the
Lake
of
Geneva
,
and
Narbon
is
a
City
of
Languedock
.
XCV
.
French
.
Le
Regne
a
deux
laissé
bien
peu
tiendront
,
Trois
ans
sept
mois
passez
feront
la
guerre
,
Les
deux
vestales
contre
rebelleront
,
Victor
puisnay
en
Armorique
Terre
.
English
.
The
Kingdom
being
left
to
two
,
they
shall
keep
it
but
a
little
while
,
Three
years
and
seven
months
being
past
,
they
shall
make
War
,
The
two
Vestals
shall
rebel
against
them
,
The
youngest
shall
be
Conquerour
in
the
Armorick
Countrey
.
ANNOT.
This
signifies
,
that
a
Kingdom
shall
be
left
to
two
,
who
shall
keep
it
but
a
little
while
,
about
the
space
before
mentioned
.
By
the
two
Vestals
that
shall
rebel
,
are
to
be
understood
two
Nuns
,
who
having
Interest
in
the
state
by
their
nearness
of
blood
,
shall
challenge
a
title
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
last
Verse
signifies
,
that
the
youngest
that
contended
for
the
Kingdom
,
shall
overcome
the
eldest
,
in
the
Province
of
Gascony
.
XCVI
.
French
.
La
soeur
aisnèe
de
l'Isle
Britannique
,
Quinze
ans
devant
le
frere
aura
naissance
,
Par
son
promis
moyenant
verifique
,
Succedera
au
Regne
de
Balance
.
English
.
The
eldest
Sister
of
the
Brittain
Island
,
Shall
be
born
fifteen
years
before
her
Brother
,
By
what
is
promised
her
,
and
help
of
the
truth
,
She
shall
succeed
in
the
Kingdom
of
Libra
.
ANNOT.
This
signifies
,
that
the
Princess
born
so
long
after
her
Brother
,
shall
be
married
to
a
King
of
France
,
which
is
understood
here
by
the
Kingdom
of
Libra
;
therefore
the
last
King
Lewis
the
XIII
.
was
called
the
Just
,
because
born
under
the
Sign
of
Libra
XCVII
.
French
.
L'An
que
Mercure
,
Mars
,
Venus
retrograde
,
Du
grand
Monarque
la
ligne
ne
faillit
,
Esleu
du
peuple
Lusitant
pres
de
Pactole
,
Qu'en
Paix
&
Regne
viendra
fort
enveillir
.
English
.
When
Mercury
,
Mars
and
Venus
shall
retrograde
,
The
Line
of
the
great
Monarch
shall
be
wanting
,
He
shall
be
elected
by
the
Lusitanians
near
Pactole
,
And
shall
Reign
in
Peace
a
good
while
.
ANNOT.
This
signifies
the
late
change
of
state
in
Portugal
,
when
they
threw
off
the
Spanish
yoke
,
and
chose
a
King
amongst
themselves
,
John
the
IV.
Duke
of
Branganza
,
Father
to
the
present
Queen
of
England
;
for
by
the
Lusitanians
are
meant
the
Portugals
,
so
called
from
their
Countreys
name
Lusitania
;
Pactoles
is
the
River
that
runs
by
Lisbonne
,
otherwise
called
Tagus
,
in
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
from
the
Sands
.
XCVIII
.
French
.
Les
Albanois
passeront
dedans
Rome
,
Moyennant
Langres
demipiler
affubles
,
Marquis
&
Duc
ne
pardonnes
a
l'homme
,
Feu
,
sang
,
morbilles
point
d'eau
,
faillir
les
ble's
.
English
.
The
Albanians
shall
pass
through
Rome
,
By
the
means
of
Langres
covered
with
half
Helmets
,
Marquess
and
Duke
shall
spare
no
man
,
Fire
,
blood
,
small
Pox
,
Water
shall
fail
us
,
also
Corn.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
is
,
that
when
the
people
of
Albania
lying
between
the
Venetian
Territories
,
and
Grecia
,
shall
come
to
Rome
,
by
the
means
of
a
Bishop
of
Langres
,
who
is
a
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
;
being
covered
with
half
Helmets
,
a
kind
of
a
Cap
that
they
wear
in
War
;
then
shall
be
fire
,
blood
,
small
Pox
,
and
want
of
Corn.
XCIX
.
French
.
L'Aisnè
vaillant
de
la
fille
du
Roy
,
Repoussera
si
profond
les
Celtiques
,
Qu'il
mettra
Foudres
,
combien
en
tel
arroy
,
Peu
&
loing
puis
profond
es
Hesperiques
.
English
.
The
valliant
eldest
son
of
the
daughter
of
the
King
,
Shall
beat
back
so
far
those
of
Flanders
,
That
he
will
cast
Lightnings
,
O
how
many
in
such
orders
Little
and
far
,
after
shall
go
deep
in
Spain
.
ANNOT.
This
is
scarce
to
be
understood
of
any
body
,
but
the
present
King
of
France
Lewis
the
XIV
.
who
was
the
elder
son
,
and
born
of
Queen
Ann
,
Daughter
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
by
his
valour
and
fortune
made
last
year
such
progress
in
the
Conque●
of
Flanders
,
that
it
hath
caused
admiration
in
every
body
,
insomuch
that
if
he
do
the
like
this
year
,
it
may
be
propably
suspected
,
he
will
afterwards
go
deep
into
Spain
according
to
the
contents
of
this
Prophecy
.
C.
French
.
Du
feu
Celeste
au
Royal
edifice
,
Quand
la
lumiere
de
Mars
defaillira
,
Sept
mois
grand
Guerre
,
mort
gent
de
malefice
,
Rouen
,
Eureux
au
Roy
ne
faillira
.
English
.
Fire
shall
fall
from
the
skies
on
the
Kings
Palace
,
When
Mars
'
s
light
shall
be
Ecclipsed
,
A
great
War
shall
be
for
seven
months
,
people
shall
die
by
witchcraft
.
Rouen
,
and
Eureux
shall
not
be
wanting
to
the
King
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
is
,
that
when
Mars
is
Ecclipsed
,
the
Lightning
shall
fall
on
some
of
the
King
of
Frances
Palaces
,
then
shall
be
a
great
War
,
for
the
space
of
seven
Months
,
and
many
shall
die
by
witchcraft
;
and
Rouen
the
chief
City
of
Normandy
,
and
Eureux
another
of
the
〈◊〉
Province
,
shall
stick
fast
to
the
Kings
Interest
.
THE
PROPHECIES
OF
Michael
Nostradamus
.
CENTURY
V.
I.
French
.
AVant
venuë
de
ruine
Celtique
,
Dedans
le
Temple
d'eux
parlementeront
,
Poignard
coeur
d'un
monté
au
coursier
&
picque
,
Sans
faire
bruit
le
grand
enterreront
.
English
.
Before
the
coming
of
the
ruine
of
Flanders
,
Two
shall
discourse
together
in
the
Church
,
Dagger
in
the
heart
by
one
,
on
Horse-back
and
Spurring
,
Without
noise
they
shall
bury
the
great
one
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
further
specification
of
the
whole
ruine
of
Flanders
,
before
which
it
shall
happen
,
saith
our
Author
,
that
two
shall
talk
together
in
the
Church
,
and
one
shall
stabb
the
other
with
a
Dagger
,
and
then
take
Horse
,
and
fly
,
the
dead
one
being
buried
without
Pompe
or
Ceremony
.
II.
French
.
Sept
conjurez
au
Banquet
seront
luire
,
Contre
les
trois
le
Fer
hors
de
Navire
.
L'un
les
deux
classes
au
grand
fera
conduire
,
Quand
par
le
mail
dernier
au
front
luy
tire
.
English
.
Seven
Conspirators
at
a
Banquet
shall
make
their
Iron
glister
Against
three
,
out
of
a
Ship
:
One
shall
carry
the
two
Fleets
to
the
great
one
,
When
in
the
Palle-malle
the
last
shall
shoot
him
in
the
forehead
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
foretell
a
Conspiracy
of
seven
against
three
,
one
of
which
seven
shall
carry
both
Fleets
to
some
eminent
person
,
at
which
time
he
shall
be
shot
in
the
forehead
by
the
last
of
the
seven
.
III.
French
.
Le
Successeur
de
la
Duché
viendra
,
Beaucoup
plus
outre
que
la
Mer
de
Toscane
,
Gauloise
branche
la
Florence
tiendra
,
Dans
son
Giron
d'accord
nautique
Rane
.
English
.
The
Successor
to
the
Dukedom
shall
come
,
Far
beyond
the
Tuscane
Sea
,
A
French
branch
shall
hold
Florence
In
its
Lap
,
to
which
the
Sea-frog
shall
agree
.
ANNOT.
By
the
two
first
Verses
is
meant
a
lawful
Successor
to
the
Duke
of
Tuscany
who
shall
come
to
recover
the
said
Dukedom
,
which
shall
then
be
in
the
possession
of
the
French
.
It
is
hard
to
guess
what
he
means
by
the
Sea-frog
,
unless
it
be
some
considerable
Prince
at
Sea
,
which
shall
then
be
in
League
with
the
French
.
IV.
French
.
Le
gros
Mastin
de
Cité
dechasse
,
Sera
fasché
de
l'estrange
Alliance
,
Apres
aux
Champs
avoir
le
Cerf
chassé
,
Le
Loup
&
l'Ours
se
donront
defiance
.
English
.
The
great
Mastif
being
driven
from
the
City
,
Shall
be
angry
at
the
strange
Alliance
,
After
he
shall
have
hunted
the
Hart
in
the
Fields
,
The
Wolf
,
and
the
Bear
shall
defie
one
another
.
ANNOT.
By
the
strange
Alliance
is
meant
that
which
Cromwel
had
with
France
,
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Majesty
of
England
,
who
is
here
meant
by
the
Mastif
,
a
Creature
,
for
which
England
hath
been
famous
.
By
the
Wolf
and
the
Bear
are
meant
the
French
King
and
the
Switzers
,
or
those
of
Savoy
.
V.
French
.
Sous
ombre
faincte
d'oster
de
servitude
,
Peuple
&
Cité
l'usurpera
luy-mesme
,
Pire
fera
par
fraus
de
jeune
pute
,
Livré
au
Champ
lisant
le
faux
prcësme
.
English
.
Under
the
fained
shadow
of
freeing
people
from
slavery
,
He
shall
usurpe
the
people
and
City
for
himself
;
He
shall
do
worse
by
the
deceit
of
a
young
Whore
,
For
he
shall
be
betrayed
in
the
field
reading
a
false
proem
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
are
plain
,
and
may
be
referred
to
the
foregoing
Stanza
concerning
Oliver
.
The
last
Verses
are
plain
,
and
I
leave
them
to
the
judicious
Reader
.
VI.
French
.
Au
Roy
l'
Augur
sur
le
chef
le
main
mettre
,
Viendra
prier
pour
la
Paix
Italique
,
A
la
main
gauche
viendra
changer
le
Sceptre
,
De
Roy
viendra
Empereur
pacifique
.
English
.
The
Augur
shall
come
to
put
his
hand
upon
the
Kings
head
,
And
pray
for
the
Peace
of
Italy
,
In
the
left
hand
he
shall
change
the
Scepter
,
Of
a
King
he
shall
become
a
peaceful
Emperour
.
ANNOT.
Although
the
Augur
In
Latine
signifieth
one
that
telleth
events
of
matters
by
the
flying
voices
,
or
sitting
of
Birds
,
yet
it
is
taken
also
(
as
here
)
for
a
Prelat
or
Clergy-man
,
who
shall
put
his
hand
upon
a
Kings
head
,
and
pray
for
the
peace
of
Italy
,
and
shall
put
a
Scepter
in
his
hand
,
and
install
him
Emperour
,
what
King
this
should
be
,
is
easie
to
be
conjectured
by
the
Author
,
being
a
French-man
,
and
setting
down
a
King
without
any
Epithite
,
and
this
Prophecy
is
a
confirmation
of
one
before
of
the
same
nature
.
VII
.
French
.
Du
Triumuir
seront
trouvez
les
os
,
Cherchant
profond
Thresor
aenigmatique
,
Ceux
d'alentour
ne
seront
en
repos
,
Ce
concaver
Marbre
&
plomb
Metallique
,
English
.
The
bones
of
the
Triumuir
shall
be
found
out
,
When
they
shall
seek
for
a
deep
and
aenigmatical
Treasure
,
Those
there
about
shall
not
be
in
rest
,
This
concavity
shall
be
Marble
and
Metallick
Lead
.
ANNOT.
I
suppose
none
so
ignorant
in
the
Roman
History
,
but
knows
,
that
there
was
a
combination
between
Octavius
Caesar
,
M●rcus
Antonius
,
and
Lepidus
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
and
to
divide
it
amongst
themselves
,
this
Plot
being
made
by
three
,
was
made
by
the
Triumuiri
;
the
meaning
then
is
,
that
when
they
,
shall
go
to
seek
for
a
Treasure
,
they
shall
find
the
bones
of
one
of
those
three
persons
,
and
in
that
cavity
that
they
shall
have
digged
,
they
shall
find
Marble
and
Lead
.
VIII
.
French
.
Sera
laissé
le
feu
vif
,
mort
caché
,
Dedans
les
Globes
horrible
espouventable
,
De
nuict
a
classe
Cite
en
poudre
lasché
,
La
Cité
a
feu
,
l'ennemy
favourable
.
English
.
The
fire
shall
be
left
burning
,
the
dead
man
shall
be
hid
,
Within
the
Globes
terrible
and
fearful
,
By
night
the
Fleet
shall
shoot
against
the
City
,
The
City
shall
be
on
fire
,
the
enemy
shall
be
favourable
unto
it
.
ANNOT.
The
two
Verses
signifie
,
that
fire
shall
be
hid
within
Globes
,
I
suppose
them
to
be
Granado's
,
or
a
Mine
.
The
two
last
Verses
signifie
,
that
the
Fleet
in
the
Harbour
,
or
near
it
,
shall
set
the
City
on
fire
,
and
that
they
shall
come
out
of
the
Fleet
to
help
to
quench
the
fire
,
and
so
shall
the
enemy
be
favourable
.
IX
.
French
.
Jusques
au
fond
la
grand
Arche
Maluë
,
Par
chef
Captif
l'amy
anticipé
,
Naistra
de
Dame
front
,
face
cheveluë
,
Lors
par
astuce
Duc
a
mort
attrapé
English
.
To
the
bottom
of
the
great
Arch
Malüe
,
By
a
Captain
that
is
a
Prisoner
,
the
friend
shall
be
anticipated
,
One
shall
be
born
of
a
Lady
with
a
hoary
face
and
forehead
,
Then
by
craft
shall
a
Duke
be
put
to
death
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
the
first
is
unknown
to
me
:
I
leave
it
to
the
Reader
.
The
sense
of
the
last
is
as
obvious
to
the
meanest
capacity
,
as
the
two
precedent
are
obscure
.
X.
French
.
Un
chef
Celtique
dans
le
conflict
blessé
,
Aupres
de
Cave
,
voiant
,
siens
mort
abattre
,
De
sang
&
playes
&
d'ennemis
pressé
,
Est
se
couru
par
incogneus
de
quattre
.
English
.
A
General
of
Flanders
wounded
in
Battle
,
Near
a
Cellar
,
seeing
death
to
overthrow
his
people
,
Being
much
oppressed
with
blood
,
wounds
and
enemies
,
Is
succoured
by
four
unknown
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
further
interpretation
,
than
that
it
seemeth
to
be
near
its
event
.
XI
.
French
.
Mer
par
solaires
seure
passera
Ceux
de
Venus
tiendront
toute
l'
Afrique
,
Leur
Regne
plus
Saturne
n'occupera
,
Et
changera
la
part
Asiatique
.
English
.
By
solaries
she
shall
pass
secure
,
Those
of
Venus
shall
hold
all
Africa
,
Saturn
shall
hold
their
Kingdom
no
longer
,
And
shall
change
the
Asiatick
part
,
ANNOT.
This
is
so
obscure
in
words
and
sense
,
that
I
can
judge
no
more
than
that
it
signifies
a
great
change
in
Africa
and
Asia
,
which
I
suppose
is
already
come
to
pass
by
Taffaletta
.
XII
.
French
.
Au
pres
du
lac
Leman
sera
conduite
,
Par
garse
estrange
Cite
voulant
trahir
,
Avant
son
meurtre
a
Ausbourg
la
grand
suite
,
Et
ceux
du
Rhin
la
viendront
envahir
,
English
.
Near
the
Leman
lake
shall
be
a
Plot
,
By
a
strange
Whore
to
betray
a
City
,
Before
she
be
kill'd
her
great
retinue
will
come
to
Ausbourg
,
And
those
of
the
Rhine
shall
come
to
invade
her
.
ANNOT.
We
have
said
often
before
,
that
the
Leman
Lake
is
that
of
Geneva
.
The
rest
is
so
manifest
,
that
it
needs
no
interpretation
.
XIII
.
French
.
Par
grand
fureur
le
Roy
Romain
Belgique
,
Veexer
voudra
par
phalange
Barbare
,
Furent
grinslant
chassera
gent
Lybique
,
Depuis
Pannons
iusque
Hercules
la
bare
.
English
.
Through
great
anger
the
Roman
Belgick
King
,
Shall
come
to
vex
with
Barbarian
Troops
,
Gnashing
with
fury
,
he
shall
draw
away
the
Lybian
people
,
From
the
Pannons
as
far
as
Hercules
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Roman
Belgick
King
,
is
understood
Philip
the
second
King
of
Spain
;
because
he
was
made
King
in
Flanders
,
by
his
father
Charles
V.
The
second
Verse
signifieth
the
diverse
Nations
that
his
Army
was
composed
of
.
In
the
third
,
by
the
Lybian
people
are
understood
the
Jews
,
which
he
drove
away
from
Spain
into
Africa
The
Pannous
are
the
people
of
Hungary
,
called
Pannones
,
and
the
meaning
that
he
drove
them
out
as
far
as
Hercules
Pillar
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
Straits
,
signifies
the
great
expulsion
he
made
of
them
,
which
were
about
the
number
of
200000.
XIV
.
French
.
Saturne
&
Mars
en
Leo
Espagne
captifue
,
Par
chef
Lybique
au
conflict
attrapé
,
Proche
de
Malte
,
Herede
Prinse
vive
,
Et
Romain
Sceptre
sera
par
Coq
frappé
English
.
Saturn
and
Mars
being
in
Leo
,
Spain
shall
be
captive
,
By
a
Lybian
General
taken
in
the
Battle
,
Near
Malta
,
an
Heirse
shall
be
taken
alive
,
And
the
Roman
Scepter
shall
be
strucken
by
the
Cock.
ANNOT.
By
the
Cock
is
meant
the
King
of
France
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
XV.
French
.
En
navigant
Captif
prins
grand
pontife
,
Grand
apres
faillir
les
clercs
tumultuez
,
Second
esleu
absent
son
bien
debife
,
Son
favory
Bastard
a
mort
tué
.
English
.
In
Sailing
a
Pope
shall
be
taken
Captive
;
After
which
,
shall
be
a
great
uproar
amongst
the
Clergy
,
A
second
absent
elected
,
consumeth
his
goods
,
His
favourite
Bastard
shall
be
killed
.
ANNOT.
These
Verses
signifie
no
more
,
but
that
a
Pope
going
by
water
,
shall
be
taken
Prisoner
,
for
which
,
all
the
Clergy
shall
be
in
disorder
,
and
elect
a
new
one
,
who
shall
consume
his
Goods
,
and
shall
have
a
favourite
Bastard
,
that
shall
be
killed
.
XVI
.
French
.
A
son
haut
prix
plus
la
larme
Sabaee
,
D'humaine
chair
par
mort
en
cendre
mettre
,
L'Isle
Pharos
par
Croisars
perturbée
,
Alors
qua
Rhodes
paroistra
dur
espectre
.
English
.
The
Sabaean
Tear
shall
be
no
more
at
its
high
price
,
To
turn
humane
flesh
by
death
into
ashes
,
The
Island
Pharos
shall
be
troubled
by
Croisars
,
When
at
Rhodes
shall
a
hard
Phantasm
appear
.
ANNOT.
The
Sabaean
Tear
,
is
Frankincense
,
so
called
;
because
it
is
the
Gum
of
a
Tree
that
groweth
in
that
Countrey
,
whence
the
Poet
saith
.
India
mittit
ebur
,
molles
sua
thura
Sabaei
.
The
meaning
therefore
of
the
two
first
Verses
,
is
,
that
Frankincense
shall
be
no
more
so
dear
as
it
hath
been
;
because
it
shall
be
no
more
used
,
in
enbalming
and
burning
of
dead
bodies
.
The
third
verse
saith
,
the
Island
Pharos
(
which
is
that
little
Island
that
lyeth
before
the
Harbour
of
Alexandria
)
shall
be
troubled
by
Croisars
,
that
is
,
Christians
,
when
there
shall
appear
a
Phantasme
,
or
a
Vision
shall
be
seen
at
Rhodes
.
XVII
.
French
.
De
nuit
passant
le
Roy
pres
d'une
Andronne
,
Celuy
de
Cipres
&
principal
de
guerre
,
Le
Roy
failly
la
main
fuit
long
du
Rhosne
,
Les
conjurez
liront
la
a
mort
mettre
.
English
.
The
King
going
along
by
night
near
an
Andronne
,
He
of
Cyprus
and
chief
of
the
War
,
The
King
having
missed
the
hand
,
runneth
away
along
by
the
Rhosne
,
The
Conspirators
shall
put
him
to
death
there
.
ANNOT.
I
could
not
find
what
he
meaneth
by
Andronne
,
therefore
I
believe
it
is
a
barbarous
and
forged
word
,
which
the
Author
hath
foisted
in
,
to
make
the
first
Verses
rhime
with
the
word
Rhosne
;
in
the
third
Verse
,
which
is
a
famous
River
in
France
XVIII
.
French
.
De
duel
mourra
l'infelix
profligé
,
〈…〉
victrix
l'Hecatombe
,
Prist●●e
●oy
franc
edict
red●gé
,
Le
mur
&
Prince
septiesme
ira
au
tombe
.
English
.
The
unhappy
being
overcome
,
shall
die
for
grief
,
His
Victrix
shall
celebrate
the
Hecatomb
,
The
former
Law
and
free
Edict
shall
be
brought
again
,
The
wall
and
seventh
Prince
shall
go
to
the
Grave
.
ANNOT.
Victrix
is
a
Latine
word
,
and
the
Feminine
Gender
of
Victor
,
and
signifieth
a
woman
that
is
victorious
:
Hecatomb
is
a
sacrifice
,
wherein
an
hundred
Oxen
are
killed
.
XXIX
.
French
.
Le
grand
Royal
d'Or
,
d'Airain
augmenté
,
Rompu
la
pache
par
jeune
,
ouverte
guerre
,
Peuple
affigé
par
un
chef
lamenté
,
De
sang
barbare
sera
couverte
Terre
,
English
.
The
great
Golden
Royal
,
being
increased
with
Copper
,
The
agreement
being
broken
by
a
young
man
,
there
shall
be
open
War
,
People
afflicted
by
the
loss
of
a
General
lamented
,
The
ground
shall
be
covered
with
barbarous
blood
.
ANNOT.
By
the
great
golden
Royal
,
is
understood
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
a
King
rich
in
Gold
and
Silver
,
who
being
joyned
with
one
rich
in
Copper
,
shall
make
open
War
against
one
that
shall
have
broken
his
agreement
.
Quaere
:
Whether
this
came
not
to
pass
when
Gustaphus
Adolphus
King
of
Sweden
and
rich
in
Brass
,
being
helped
by
the
French
Gold
and
Silver
,
;
was
not
the
General
so
much
lamented
,
after
he
had
almost
ruined
the
Emperous
,
whom
he
did
challenge
to
have
broken
his
word
,
and
had
covered
the
ground
with
German
and
Swedish
blood
.
XX.
French
.
De
la
les
Alpes
grand
Armée
passera
,
Un
peu
devant
naistra
monstre
vapin
,
Prodigieux
,
&
subit
tournera
,
Le
grand
Toscan
a
son
lieu
plus
propin
.
English
.
Beyond
the
Alpes
shall
a
great
Army
go
,
and
A
little
before
shall
be
born
a
Vapin
Monster
,
Prodigious
and
suddenly
the
great
Toscan
Shall
return
to
his
nearest
place
.
ANNOT.
What
the
Author
meaneth
by
Vapin
,
is
unknown
to
me
,
as
for
the
wrod
propin
,
it
is
a
diminutive
of
the
Latine
word
propinquns
,
by
the
figure
of
Rhetorick
,
called
Tmesis
.
XXI
.
French
.
Par
le
trespas
du
Monarque
Latin
,
Ceux
quil
aura
par
Regne
secourus
,
Le
feu
livra
divisé
le
butin
,
La
mort
publique
aux
hardis
accourus
.
English
.
By
the
death
of
the
Latine
Monarque
,
Those
that
he
shall
have
succoured
in
his
Reign
.
The
fire
shall
shine
,
the
booty
shall
be
divided
,
The
stout
comers
in
shall
be
put
to
publick
death
.
ANNOT.
Every
body
may
judge
of
this
as
well
as
I
,
therefore
to
trouble
my self
it
should
be
to
no
purpose
.
XXII
.
French
.
Avant
qu'a
Rome
grand
aye
rendu
l'Ame
,
Effrayeur
grande
a
l'Armee
estrangere
,
Par
escadrons
l'embusche
pres
de
Parme.
Puis
les
deux
rouges
ensemble
feront
chere
.
English
.
Before
that
a
great
man
yeildeth
up
his
Soul
at
Rome
,
The
Army
of
strangers
shall
be
put
into
a
great
fright
,
By
Squadrons
the
ambush
shall
be
near
Parma
.
After
that
,
the
two
red
ones
shall
make
good
cheer
together
.
ANNOT.
Here
is
nothing
difficult
,
but
what
he
meaneth
by
the
two
red
ones
,
for
my
part
I
suppose
them
to
be
two
Cardinals
.
XXIII
.
French
.
Les
deux
contens
seront
unis
ensemble
,
Quand
la
pluspart
a
Mars
seront
conjoints
,
Le
grand
d'
Affrique
en
effrayeur
&
tremble
Duumuirat
par
la
chassé
desjoint
.
English
.
The
two
contented
shall
be
united
together
,
When
the
most
part
shall
be
joyned
to
Mars
,
The
great
one
of
Africa
shall
be
in
fear
and
terrour
,
Duumuirat
shall
by
the
pursuit
be
disjointed
.
ANNOT.
This
signifieth
,
that
two
powerful
Princes
shall
joyn
together
,
to
make
War
in
Africa
,
which
shall
be
much
terrified
at
it
,
but
this
Duumuirat
,
that
is
,
this
agreement
of
two
Princes
shall
be
broken
off
,
and
disjoyned
.
XXIV
.
French
.
Le
Regne
&
Roy
soubs
Venus
eslevé
,
Saturne
aura
sur
Jupiter
Empire
,
La
Loy
&
Regne
par
Jupiter
levé
,
Par
Saturnins
endurera
le
pire
.
English
.
The
Kingdom
and
King
being
raised
under
Venus
,
Saturn
shall
have
power
over
Jupiter
,
The
Law
and
Reign
raised
by
Jupiter
,
Shall
be
put
to
the
worse
by
the
Saturnins
.
ANNOT.
I
shall
leave
this
to
be
expounded
by
those
that
have
more
skill
in
Astronomy
then
I
have
.
XXV
.
French
Le
Prince
Arabe
,
Mars
,
Sol
,
Venus
,
Lion
,
Regne
d'Eglise
par
Mer
succombera
,
Devers
la
Perse
bien
pres
d'un
Million
,
Bizance
,
Aegypte
,
Ver.
Serp.
invadera
.
English
.
The
Arabian
Prince
,
Mars
,
Sol
,
Venus
,
Leo
,
The
Kingdom
of
the
Church
shall
be
overcome
by
Sea
Towards
Persia
Very
near
a
Million
,
Byzance
,
Aegypt
,
Ver.
Serp.
shall
invade
.
ANNOT.
This
is
of
the
same
nature
as
the
foregoing
,
therefore
I
leave
it
to
the
same
expositors
.
XXVI
.
French
.
La
gent
esclave
par
un
heur
Martial
,
Viendra
en
ha
ut
degré
tant
eslevée
,
Changeront
Prince
,
naistra
un
Provincial
,
Passer
la
Mer
,
copie
aux
Monts
levée
.
English
.
The
Slavish
Nation
shall
by
a
Martial
luck
Be
raised
to
so
high
a
degree
,
That
they
shall
change
their
Prince
,
and
elect
one
among
themselves
,
They
shall
cross
the
Sea
with
an
Army
raised
in
the
Mountains
.
ANNOT.
This
is
so
plain
,
that
it
needeth
no
interpretation
.
XXVII
.
French
.
Par
feu
&
armes
non
loin
de
la
Mar
negro
,
Viendra
de
Perse
occuper
Trebisonde
,
Trembler
Pharos
,
Metelin
,
Sol
alegro
,
De
sang
Arabe
d'
Adrie
couvert
l'Onde
.
English
.
By
Fire
and
Sword
not
far
from
the
black
Sea
,
They
shall
come
from
Persia
to
seize
upon
Trebisonde
,
Pharos
and
Methelin
shall
quake
,
Sun
be
merry
,
The
Sea
of
Adria
shall
be
covered
with
Arabian
blood
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
foretelleth
clearly
and
plainly
,
that
the
Persians
shall
come
to
invade
the
Turkish
dominions
,
a
part
of
which
is
the
Empire
of
Trebisond
,
and
that
Pharos
and
Meshelin
two
Islands
in
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
shall
quake
for
fear
.
As
also
that
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
which
is
that
Sea
that
belongeth
to
the
Venetians
shall
be
covered
with
Turkish
blood
,
at
which
the
Author
is
so
jocund
,
as
with
an
exclamation
he
inviteth
the
Sun
to
be
merry
,
and
rejoyce
at
it
.
XXVIII
.
French
.
Le
bras
pendu
&
la
jambe
liée
,
Visage
pasle
,
au
sein
poignard
cache
,
Trois
qui
seront
jurez
de
la
meslée
,
Au
grand
de
Genes
sera
le
Fer
lasché
.
English
.
The
arm
hanging
,
and
the
leg
bound
,
With
a
pale
face
,
a
Dagger
in
the
bosom
,
Three
that
shall
be
sworn
to
the
fray
,
To
the
great
one
of
Genoa
the
Iron
shall
be
darted
.
ANNOT.
This
manifestly
foretelleth
a
conspiracy
of
three
men
against
the
Duke
of
Genoa
,
one
of
which
three
men
,
under
the
shew
of
a
sore
Arm
,
and
an
impotent
Leg
,
shall
carry
a
Dagger
in
his
bosom
,
with
which
he
shall
stabb
the
said
Duke
.
XXIX
.
French
.
La
liberté
ne
sera
recouvrée
,
L'Occupera
noir
,
fier
,
vilain
inique
;
Quand
la
matiere
du
Pont
sera
ouvrée
,
D'
Hister
,
Venise
faschée
la
Republique
.
English
.
The
liberty
shall
not
be
recovered
,
It
shall
be
occupied
,
by
a
black
,
fierce
,
and
wicked
villain
;
When
the
work
of
the
Hister
-
Bridge
shall
be
ended
,
The
Venetian
Common-wealth
shall
be
vexed
.
ANNOT.
This
Stanza
is
divided
into
two
parts
,
the
first
of
which
is
comprehended
in
the
two
first
Verses
,
viz.
that
the
liberty
of
some
politick
body
(
he
nameth
not
which
)
shall
not
be
recovered
,
but
shall
be
seized
upon
,
by
a
black
,
fiere
,
and
wicked
villain
.
The
second
part
is
contained
in
the
two
last
Verses
,
wherein
be
saith
,
that
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
shall
be
in
trouble
,
when
the
Bridge
made
over
the
River
Hister
shall
be
finished
.
XXX
.
French
.
Tout
a
l'entour
de
la
grande
Cité
,
Seront
Soldats
logez
par
Champs
&
Villes
,
Donner
l'assaut
Paris
,
Rome
incité
,
Sur
le
Pont
sera
faite
grand
pille
.
English
.
Round
about
the
great
City
,
Soldiers
shall
lye
in
the
Fields
and
Towns
,
Paris
shall
give
the
Assault
,
Rome
shall
be
attached
;
Then
upon
the
Bridge
shall
be
great
plundering
.
ANNOT.
This
is
concerning
the
taking
and
sacking
of
Rome
,
by
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
General
of
Charles
V.
Forces
,
therefore
he
saith
that
Paris
shall
give
the
Assault
,
because
the
said
Duke
of
Bourbon
was
a
Frenchman
.
XXXI
.
French
.
Par
Terre
Attique
chef
de
la
sapience
,
Qui
de
present
est
la
Rose
du
Monde
,
Pont
ruiné
&
sa
grand
preeminence
,
Sera
subdite
&
naufrage
des
Ondes
.
English
.
In
the
Countrey
of
Attica
which
is
the
head
of
wisdom
,
And
now
is
the
Rose
of
the
World
,
A
Bridge
shall
be
ruinated
with
its
great
preeminence
,
It
shall
be
subdued
,
and
made
a
wrack
by
the
Waves
.
ANNOT.
He
foretelleth
the
destruction
of
a
famous
Bridge
in
the
Countrey
of
Attica
,
of
which
Athens
is
the
chief
City
,
and
because
it
was
always
famous
for
learning
,
he
calleth
it
here
the
head
of
Wisdom
;
and
that
Wisdom
,
the
Rose
of
the
World
.
XXXII
.
French
.
Ou
tout
bon
est
,
tout
bien
Soleil
&
Lune
,
Est
aboundant
,
sa
ruine
s'approche
,
Le
Ciel
s'advance
a
changer
ta
fortune
,
En
mesme
estat
que
la
septiesme
Roche
.
English
.
Where
all
well
is
,
all
good
O
Sun
and
Moon
,
Is
existent
,
his
ruine
draweth
near
,
The
Heaven
is
making
hast
to
change
thy
fortune
,
Into
the
same
case
as
the
seventh
Rockis
.
ANNOT.
By
this
dark
Stanza
,
the
Author
seemeth
to
foretell
the
woful
condition
of
a
Countrey
that
was
happy
before
,
but
shall
fall
to
ruine
,
I
suspect
he
intended
France
,
because
being
a
Frenchman
he
did
not
name
it
,
for
I
think
there
was
never
such
a
change
in
the
world
as
was
in
that
Kingdom
,
in
the
time
of
the
Civil
Wars
between
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
and
the
Protestants
.
XXXIII
.
French
.
Des
principaux
de
Cité
rebellée
,
Qui
tiendront
fort
pour
liberté
r'avoir
,
Detrencher
masles
,
infoelice
meslée
!
Cris
,
hurlemens
a
Nantes
pitieux
voir
.
English
.
Of
the
chief
men
in
a
rebelled
City
,
Who
shall
stand
out
to
recover
their
liberty
,
The
Males
shall
be
cut
in
pieces
,
O
unhappy
quarrel
!
Cries
and
houlings
,
it
shall
be
pity
to
see
at
Nantes
.
ANNOT.
The
Author
applyeth
this
Prophecie
to
the
City
of
Nantes
in
Britany
,
but
want
of
Books
that
treat
of
the
History
of
that
Countrey
;
I
could
neither
satisfie
my self
,
nor
the
Reader
,
if
this
hath
come
to
pass
already
or
not
.
XXXIV
.
French
.
Du
plus
profond
de
l'occident
Anglois
,
Ou
est
le
chef
de
l'Isle
Britanique
,
Entrera
classe
en
Garonne
par
Blois
,
Par
Vin
&
Sel
saux
cachez
aux
barriques
.
English
.
From
the
deepest
Westerly
part
of
England
,
Where
the
chief
of
the
Britain
Island
is
,
A
Fleet
shall
come
into
the
Garonne
by
Blaye
,
By
Wine
and
Salt
fire
shall
be
hidden
in
Barrels
,
ANNOT.
There
is
a
notable
and
sensible
error
in
the
French
Copy
,
and
without
reforming
it
,
the
sense
is
not
only
obscure
,
but
also
impossible
;
for
instead
of
Blois
,
which
the
Author
hath
put
here
,
I
suppose
to
make
the
rime
good
,
it
must
be
written
Blaye
,
which
is
a
sea
Town
of
the
mouth
of
the
River
Garonne
,
and
Blois
is
a
mid-Land
Town
,
upon
the
River
Loire
,
about
a
hundred
Leagues
distant
from
the
other
.
The
rest
signifieth
no
more
,
but
that
there
shall
be
some
Warlike
stratagem
made
use
of
by
the
French
(
understood
here
by
the
names
of
Wine
and
Salt
)
in
puting
fire
into
Barrels
.
XXXV
.
French
.
Par
Cité
franche
de
la
grand
Mer
Seline
,
Qui
porte
encor
l'estomach
la
pierre
,
Angloise
classe
viendra
soubs
la
bruine
,
Prendre
un
rameau
de
grand
ouverte
guerre
.
English
.
By
a
free
City
of
the
Selyne
Sea
,
Which
carrieth
yet
the
stone
in
the
Stomach
,
An
English
Fleet
shall
come
under
a
fog
,
To
take
a
branch
of
great
open
War
.
ANNOT.
What
should
the
Author
mean
by
the
free
City
of
the
great
Seline
Sea
that
carryeth
yet
the
stone
in
the
stomach
,
is
hard
to
guess
;
for
my
part
I
believe
it
to
be
Venice
.
First
,
because
by
the
Seline
Sea
,
he
always
understands
the
Mediterranean
;
because
the
great
Turks
name
in
our
Authors
time
was
Selyn
,
who
was
Master
of
the
greatest
part
of
it
.
Secondly
,
there
is
no
other
free
City
so
considerable
as
this
.
Thirdly
,
by
the
stone
in
the
Stomach
,
may
be
understood
,
the
Pillars
that
are
in
the
Piazza
of
St.
Ma●k
,
and
as
it
were
in
the
Centre
of
Venice
,
as
the
stomach
is
in
the
Body
.
The
sense
therefore
is
this
,
as
I
take
it
,
that
a
considerable
Fleet
shall
come
to
Venice
,
or
rather
to
Molamocco
,
which
is
the
Harbour
,
and
there
take
a
branch
of
great
open
War
,
that
is
,
to
be
either
against
the
Venetians
,
or
against
the
Turk
in
their
behalf
.
XXXVI
.
French
.
De
Soeur
le
frere
par
fimulte
feintise
,
Viendra
mesler
rosee
en
Mineral
,
Sur
la
placente
donne
a
vieille
tardive
,
Meurt
le
goustant
,
sera
simple
rura
!
English
.
The
Brother
of
the
Sister
,
with
a
fained
dissimulation
,
Shall
mix
Dew
with
Mineral
,
In
a
Cake
given
to
a
slow
old
woman
,
She
dieth
tasting
of
,
the
deed
shall
be
simple
,
and
Countrey
I
ke
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
a
notable
poisoning
that
shall
be
done
by
a
Brother
upon
his
sister
,
which
,
because
she
died
not
fast
enough
,
according
to
his
mind
:
and
therefore
called
her
slow
,
he
would
set
her
forward
with
a
poisoned
Cake
,
the
Poison
was
Mineral
,
and
therefore
Arsenick
or
sublimate
,
mixed
with
Manna
,
called
here
Dew
;
because
Manna
is
nothing
but
a
Dew
,
condensed
upon
the
Bark
of
a
certain
Tree
;
the
Conclusion
is
,
that
the
woman
shall
die
eating
of
it
,
though
the
meat
seemed
to
be
simple
and
rural
.
XXXVII
.
French
.
Trois
sens
seront
d'un
vouloir
&
accord
,
Qui
pour
venir
au
bout
de
leur
attainte
,
Vingt
mois
apres
tous
eux
&
leurs
records
,
Leur
Roy
trahy
simulant
haine
,
feinte
.
English
.
Three
hundred
shall
be
of
one
mind
and
agreement
,
That
they
may
compass
their
ends
,
Twenty
months
after
by
all
them
and
their
partners
,
Their
King
shall
be
betrayed
,
by
dissembling
a
fained
hatred
.
ANNOT.
The
difficulty
of
meeting
in
any
Countrey
three
hundred
men
of
one
mind
,
hath
perswaded
me
that
our
Author
writ
this
for
England
;
but
by
reason
there
hath
been
since
a
general
pardon
,
I
will
keep
my
mind
to
my self
.
XXXVIII
.
French
.
Ce
grand
Monarque
qu'au
mort
succedera
,
Donnera
vie
illicite
&
lubrique
,
Par
nonchalance
a
tous
concedera
,
Qua
la
parfin
faudra
la
loy
Salique
.
English
.
The
great
Monarch
that
shall
succeed
to
the
great
one
,
Shall
lead
a
Life
unlawfull
,
and
lecherous
,
By
carelesness
he
shall
give
to
all
,
So
that
in
Conclusion
the
Salique
Law
shall
fail
.
ANNOT.
This
hath
a
Relation
to
the
precedetn
Stanza
,
therefore
,
&c.
XXXIX
.
French
.
Du
vray
rameau
de
fleur
de
Lis
issu
,
Mis
&
loge
heritier
d'
Hetrurie
,
Son
sang
antique
de
longue
main
tissu
,
Fera
Florence
florir
en
l'Armoirie
.
English
.
Issued
out
of
the
true
branch
of
the
City
,
He
shall
be
set
for
Heir
of
Hetruria
,
His
ancient
blood
waved
by
a
long
while
,
Shall
cause
Florence
to
flourish
in
the
Scutcheon
.
ANNOT.
This
is
only
in
commendation
of
the
Family
of
the
Medicis
,
and
of
their
Alliance
with
the
Crown
of
France
;
for
Catharine
of
Medicis
,
wife
to
Henry
II.
was
Queen
of
France
when
our
Author
lived
.
XL.
French
.
Le
sang
Roial
sera
si
tresmeslé
,
Contraints
seront
Gaulois
de
l'
Hesperie
,
On
attendra
que
terme
soit
coule
,
Et
que
memoire
de
la
voix
soit
perie
.
English
.
The
Royal
blood
shall
be
so
much
mixed
,
The
French
shall
be
constrained
by
the
Spaniards
,
They
shall
stay
till
the
term
be
past
,
And
the
remembrance
of
the
voice
be
over
.
ANNOT.
This
only
signifieth
a
strict
Union
between
the
French
and
the
Spaniards
,
by
several
Alliances
.
LXI
.
French
.
Nay
soubs
les
ombres
&
journée
nocturne
,
Séra
en
Regne
&
bonté
Souveraine
,
Fera
renaistre
son
sang
de
l'antique
Urne
,
Renouvelant
siecle
d'Or
pour
l'airain
,
English
.
Being
born
in
the
shadows
and
nocturnal
time
,
He
shall
be
a
Soveraign
in
Kingdom
and
bounty
,
He
shall
cause
his
blood
to
come
again
from
the
ancient
Urn
,
Renewing
a
golden
Age
instead
of
a
brazen
one
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
the
greatness
and
goodness
of
a
Prince
that
shall
be
born
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
.
XLII
.
French
.
Mars
eslevé
en
son
plus
haut
befroy
,
Fera
retraire
les
Allobrox
de
France
,
La
gent
Lombarde
fera
si
grand
effroy
,
A
ccux
de
l'Aigle
comprins
soubs
la
Balance
.
English
.
Mars
being
elevated
in
its
higher
Steeple
,
Shall
cause
the
Allobrox
to
retreat
from
France
,
The
people
of
Lombardy
shall
be
in
so
great
fear
Of
those
of
the
Eagle
comprehended
under
Libra
.
ANNOT.
The
Allobrox
are
the
people
of
Savoy
.
Those
of
the
Eagle
comprehended
under
Libra
,
are
the
subjects
of
the
Empire
that
use
the
French
tongue
.
XLIII
.
French
.
Le
grand
ruine
des
sacrez
ne
sesloigne
,
Provence
,
Naples
,
Sicile
,
Seez
&
Ponce
,
En
Germanie
au
Rhin
&
la
Coloigne
,
Vexez
a
mort
par
tous
ceux
de
Mogunce
,
English
.
The
great
ruine
of
the
sacred
things
is
not
far
off
,
Provence
,
Naples
,
Sicily
,
Sez
and
Ponce
,
In
Germany
towards
the
Rhyne
and
Colen
,
They
shall
be
vexed
to
death
by
those
of
Moguntia
.
ANNOT.
He
foret
〈…〉
th
the
troubles
that
were
to
be
shortly
in
those
Countreys
for
Religion
.
XLIV
.
French
.
Par
Mer
le
rouge
sera
prins
the
Pyrates
,
La
paix
sera
par
son
moyen
troublée
,
L'une
&
l'auare
commettra
par
faincte
acte
,
Au
grand
Pontife
fera
l'Armée
d'oublée
.
English
.
By
Sea
the
red
one
shall
be
taken
by
Pyrates
,
The
peace
by
that
means
shall
be
troubled
,
He
shall
commit
anger
and
coveteousnefs
by
a
feigned
action
,
The
High
Priest
shall
have
a
double
Army
.
ANNOT.
By
the
red
one
is
understood
some
Cardinal
that
shall
be
taken
by
Pyrates
,
for
which
the
peace
shall
be
in
danger
to
be
broken
,
the
same
Cardinal
shall
by
a
feigned
action
be
guilty
of
choler
and
covetousness
,
and
for
his
recovery
and
the
defending
the
Rites
of
the
Church
,
the
Pope
shall
have
a
double
Army
granted
to
him
.
XLV
.
French
.
Le
grand
Empire
fera
tost
desolé
,
Et
translate
pres
d'
Arduenne
silve
,
Les
deux
batards
par
l'aisné
decollé
,
Et
Regnera
Aenodarbnez
de
milve
.
English
.
The
great
Empire
shall
soon
be
made
desolate
,
And
shall
be
translated
near
the
Forrest
of
Arden
,
The
two
Bastards
shall
have
their
heads
cut
off
by
the
eldest
son
,
And
he
that
shall
reign
,
shall
be
Aenodarbnez
nosed
.
ANNOT.
By
the
great
Empire
is
meant
that
of
Germany
,
which
he
says
shall
be
translated
near
the
Forrest
of
Ardens
,
which
is
near
the
borders
of
France
.
Two
Bastards
shall
be
beheaded
by
command
of
the
elder
Brother
of
the
House
,
and
he
that
shall
Reign
shall
have
a
reddish
beard
,
and
a
Hawks
nose
.
XLVI
.
French
.
Par
Chapeaux
rouges
querelles
&
nouveaux
schismes
,
Quand
on
aura
esleu
le
Sabinois
,
On
produira
contre
luy
grands
sophismes
,
Et
sera
Rome
leslée
par
Aibanois
.
English
.
By
red
Hats
,
quarrels
and
new
schismes
,
When
the
Sabin
shall
be
Elected
,
Great
sophismes
shall
be
produced
against
him
,
And
Rome
shall
be
endamaged
by
the
Albanois
.
ANNOT.
By
red
Hats
are
understood
Cardinals
of
Rome
,
who
shall
raise
great
quarrels
and
schismes
,
when
a
Pope
of
the
Countrey
of
the
Sabins
which
is
near
Rome
)
shall
be
Elected
,
against
whom
many
things
shall
be
objected
,
and
that
Rome
shall
be
endamaged
by
the
Albanians
,
which
are
a
Warlike
people
,
and
for
the
most
part
subject
to
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
.
XLVII
.
French
.
Le
grand
Arabe
marchera
bien
avant
,
Trahy
sora
par
le
Bisantinois
:
L'Antique
Rhodes
luy
viendra
au
devant
,
Et
plus
grand
mal
par
Austre
Pannonois
.
English
.
The
great
Arabian
shall
proceed
a
great
way
,
He
shall
be
betrayed
by
the
Bisantines
,
The
ancient
Rhodes
shall
come
to
meet
him
,
And
a
greater
evil
by
a
South
wind
from
Hungary
.
ANNOT.
By
Bisantine
is
understood
the
great
Turk
,
Master
of
Constantinople
,
formerly
called
Bysantium
.
XLVIII
.
French
.
Apres
la
grande
affliction
du
Sceptre
,
Deux
ennemis
par
eux
seront
defaicts
:
Classes
d'
Affrique
aux
Pannons
viendra
naistre
,
Par
Mer
&
Terre
seront
horribles
Faicts
.
English
.
After
the
great
afflictions
of
the
Scepter
,
Two
enemies
shall
be
overcome
by
themselves
,
A
Fleet
of
Affrica
shall
be
born
to
the
Hungarians
.
By
Sea
and
Land
shall
be
horrid
facts
.
ANNOT.
The
words
of
this
Stanza
are
plain
,
though
the
sense
be
something
obscure
.
XLIX
.
French
.
Nul
de
l'
Espagne
,
mais
de
l'antique
France
,
Sera
esleu
pour
le
tremblant
nacelle
,
A
l'ennemy
sera
faicte
fiance
,
Qui
dans
son
Regne
sera
peste
cruelle
.
English
.
None
out
of
Spain
,
but
of
the
ancient
France
,
Shall
be
Elected
to
govern
the
tottering
Ship
.
The
enemy
shall
be
trusted
,
Who
to
his
Kingdom
shall
be
a
cruel
plague
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
foretell
a
schisme
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
understood
by
a
tottering
Ship
,
and
that
a
French
man
shall
be
Elected
Pope
to
remedy
it
.
The
two
last
Verses
are
easie
to
be
understood
.
L.
French
.
L'An
que
les
Freres
du
Lys
seront
an
Aage
,
L'Un
d'euz
t●endra
la
grand
Romanie
:
Trembler
les
Monts
ouvert
Latin
passage
,
Bache
marcher
contre
Fort
d'
Armenie
,
English
.
In
the
year
that
the
Brethren
of
the
Lillies
shall
be
at
Age
,
One
of
them
shall
hold
the
great
Romanie
:
The
Mountains
shall
tremble
,
the
Latine
passage
shall
be
opened
,
A
Bassha
shall
march
against
the
Fort
of
Armenia
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Brethren
of
the
Lillies
are
meant
the
Heirs
of
the
Crown
of
France
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
LI.
French
.
La
gent
de
Dace
,
d'
Angleterre
,
&
Polone
,
Et
de
Boësme
feront
nouvelle
ligue
,
Pour
passer
outre
d'
Hercules
la
Colonne
,
Barcins
,
Thyrrans
dresser
cruelle
brigue
.
English
.
The
people
of
Dacia
,
England
,
and
Poland
,
And
of
Bohemia
shall
make
a
new
League
,
To
go
beyond
Hercules
Pillars
,
Barcins
and
Thyrrens
shall
make
a
cruel
plot
.
ANNOT.
By
Barcins
he
means
those
of
Carthage
,
which
is
now
Tunis
,
and
by
the
Thyrrens
,
those
that
live
near
that
Sea
.
LII
.
French
.
Un
Roy
sera
qui
donra
l'opposite
,
Les
exilez
eslevez
sur
le
Regne
,
De
sang
nager
la
gent
caste
hyppolite
,
Et
florira
long-temps
sous
telle
enseigne
.
English
.
A
King
shall
be
,
who
shall
be
opponent
To
the
banished
persons
raised
upon
the
Kingdom
,
The
chast
Hippolite
Nation
shall
swim
in
blood
,
And
shall
flourish
a
great
while
under
such
an
Ensign
.
ANNOT.
Here
is
Demorritus's
Well
where
the
truth
may
be
,
but
I
cannot
find
it
LIII
.
French
.
La
Loy
du
Sol
,
&
Venus
contendans
,
Appropriant
l'Esprit
de
Prephetie
:
Ne
l'un
ne
l'autre
ne
seront
entendus
,
Par
Sol
tiendra
la
Loy
du
grand
Messi●
.
English
.
The
Law
of
the
Sun
and
Venus
contending
,
Appropriating
the
spirit
of
Prophecy
,
Neither
one
nor
the
other
shall
be
heard
,
By
Sol
the
Law
of
the
great
Messias
shall
subsist
.
ANNOT.
This
is
of
the
same
obscurity
with
the
foregoing
one
.
LIV.
French
.
Du
pont
Euxine
,
&
la
grand
Tartarie
,
Un
Roy
sera
qui
viendra
voir
la
Gaule
,
Transpercera
Alane
&
l'
Armenie
,
Et
dans
Bisance
Lairra
sanglante
Gaule
.
English
.
From
the
Euxin
Sea
,
and
great
Tartaria
,
A
King
shall
come
to
see
France
,
He
shall
go
through
Alanea
and
Armenia
,
And
shall
leave
a
bloody
rod
in
Constantinople
.
ANNOT.
This
is
so
plain
,
that
it
needeth
no
interpretation
.
LV.
French
.
De
la
felice
Arabie
contrade
,
Maistra
puissant
de
la
loy
Mahometique
,
Vexer
l'
Espagne
,
conquestre
la
Grenade
,
Et
plus
par
Mera
la
gent
Ligustique
.
English
.
Out
of
the
Countrey
of
Arabia
the
happy
,
Shall
be
born
a
powerful
man
of
the
Mahometan
Law
,
Who
shall
vex
Spain
and
conquer
Grenada
,
And
by
Sea
shall
come
to
the
Ligurian
Nation
.
ANNOT.
The
Ligurian
Nation
are
those
of
Genoa
.
LVI
.
French
.
Par
le
traspas
du
tres-vieillard
Pontife
,
Sera
esleu
Romain
de
bon
aage
,
Qui
sera
dit
que
le
siege
debiffe
,
Et
long
tiendra
&
de
picquant
courage
.
English
.
By
the
death
of
the
very
old
high-Priest
,
Shall
be
a
Roman
elected
of
good
age
,
Of
whom
it
shall
be
said
,
that
he
dishonoureth
the
Seat
,
And
shall
live
long
,
and
be
of
a
fierce
courage
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
and
the
words
are
plain
.
LVII
.
French
.
Istra
du
Mont
Gaulsier
&
Aventine
,
Qui
par
le
trou
advertira
l'Armée
,
Entre
deux
Rocs
sera
prins
le
butin
,
De
Sext.
Mansol
faillir
la
renommée
.
English
.
One
shall
go
out
of
the
Mountains
Gaulsier
and
Aventine
,
Who
through
a
hole
shall
give
notice
to
the
Army
,
Between
two
Rocks
the
booty
shall
be
taken
,
Of
Sext.
Mansol
shall
loose
his
renown
.
ANNOT.
The
Mountains
of
Gaulsier
and
Aventine
are
two
of
the
seven
Mountains
of
Rome
,
out
of
which
,
it
seems
,
one
shall
go
out
to
give
notice
to
the
Army
without
,
and
the
Booty
of
the
Pope
,
called
Sextus
,
shall
be
taken
.
But
what
he
meaneth
by
Mansol
,
I
am
ignorant
.
LVIII
.
French
.
De
l'Aqueduct
d'
Uticense
,
Gardoing
,
Par
le
Forest
&
Mont
inaccessible
,
Emmy
du
pont
sera
taché
ou
poing
,
La
chef
Nemans
qui
tant
sera
terrible
.
English
.
From
the
Conduit
of
Uticense
and
Gardoing
,
Through
the
Forrest
and
unaccessible
Mountain
,
In
the
middle
of
the
Bridge
shall
be
tyed
by
the
Wrist
,
The
chief
Nemans
,
that
shall
be
so
terrible
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Conduit
of
Gardoing
,
he
means
that
of
the
River
Gardon
,
that
passeth
by
Nismes
,
where
there
is
a
famous
Conduit
.
But
what
he
meaneth
by
the
chief
Nemans
,
I
cannot
find
.
LIX
.
French
.
Au
chef
Anglois
a
Nismes
trop
se●our
,
Devers
l'
Espagne
au
secours
Aenobarbe
,
Plusieurs
mouront
par
Mars
ouvert
ce
jour
,
Quand
en
Artois
faillir
estoile
en
Barbe
.
English
.
The
chief
English
shall
stay
too
long
at
Nismes
,
A
red
haird
man
shall
go
to
the
succours
of
Spain
,
Many
shall
die
by
open
War
that
day
,
When
in
Artois
the
Star
shall
fail
in
the
Beard
.
ANNOT.
All
the
difficulty
lyeth
in
the
last
Verse
:
for
my
part
I
believe
he
meaneth
by
it
a
bearded
Comet
,
such
as
the
Latines
call
Cometa
barbatus
.
LX.
French
.
Par
teste
rase
viendra
bien
mal
essire
,
Plus
que
sa
charge
ne
porte
passera
,
Si
grand
fureur
&
rage
fera
dire
,
Qua
feu
&
sang
tout
Sexe
tranchera
.
English
.
By
a
shaven
head
shall
be
made
an
ill
choice
,
That
shall
go
beyond
his
commission
,
He
shall
proceed
with
so
great
fury
and
rage
,
That
he
shall
put
both
Sexes
to
fire
and
Sword
.
ANNOT.
By
a
shaven
head
must
be
understood
a
Priest
of
the
Romish
Religion
;
because
they
all
have
their
heads
shaven
.
LXI
.
French
.
L'Enfant
du
grand
nestant
a
sa
naissance
,
Subjugera
les
hauts
Monts
Apennins
,
Fera
trembler
tous
ceux
de
la
balance
,
Depuis
Monts
Feurs
jusques
a
Mont
Senis
.
English
.
The
Child
of
the
great
man
that
was
not
at
his
birth
,
Shall
subdue
the
high
Apennine
Mountains
,
Shall
make
all
those
under
Libra
to
quake
,
From
Mount
Feurs
,
as
far
as
Mount
Senis
.
ANNOT.
The
Apennine
Mountains
,
are
those
that
divide
Italy
in
two
parts
.
Those
under
the
Sign
of
Libra
are
the
people
of
France
.
Feurs
is
a
City
in
France
,
in
the
Province
of
Forrest
.
Mount
Senis
is
a
high
Mountain
in
Savoy
.
LXII
.
French
.
Sur
les
Rochers
sang
on
verra
pleuvoir
,
Sol
Orient
,
Saturne
Occidental
,
Pres
d'
Orgon
Guerre
,
a
Rome
grand
mal
voir
,
Nefs
parfondrées
,
&
prins
le
Tridental
.
English
.
It
shall
rain
blood
upon
the
Rocks
,
The
Sun
being
in
the
East
,
and
Saturn
in
the
West
,
War
shall
be
near
Orgon
,
and
great
evil
at
Rome
,
Ships
shall
be
cast
away
,
and
the
Trident
be
taken
.
ANNOT.
I
could
not
find
what
he
meaneth
by
Orgon
.
As
by
the
Trident
being
taken
,
I
suppose
he
meaneth
a
ship
called
Neptune
,
because
Neptune
is
always
painted
with
a
Trident.
LXIII
.
French
.
De
vaine
emprise
l'honneur
indue
plainte
,
Galliots
errants
par
Latins
froid
,
faim
vagues
,
Non
loin
du
Tybre
de
sang
la
Terre
teinte
,
Et
sur
humains
seront
diverses
plagues
.
English
.
Honour
bringeth
a
complaint
against
a
vain
undertaking
,
Galleys
shall
wander
through
the
Latin
Seas
,
cold
,
hunger
,
Waves
,
Not
far
from
Tyber
the
Earth
shall
be
died
with
blood
,
And
upon
Mankind
shall
be
several
plagues
.
ANNOT.
Tyber
is
the
River
of
Rome
,
the
rest
are
several
prodigies
that
shall
come
to
pass
LXIV
.
French
.
Les
assembles
par
repos
du
grand
nombre
,
Par
Terre
&
Mer
conseil
contremandé
,
Pres
de
l'
Autonne
,
Genes
,
Nue
,
de
lombre
,
Par
Champs
&
Villes
le
Chef
contrebande
.
English
.
The
gathered
by
the
rest
of
the
great
numbers
,
By
Land
and
Sea
shall
recall
their
Councel
,
Near
Autonne
,
Genes
,
and
Nue
of
the
shadow
,
In
Fields
and
Towns
the
Chief
shall
be
one
against
another
.
ANNOT.
This
passeth
my
understanding
.
LXV
.
French
.
Subit
venu
l'effrayeur
sera
grande
,
Des
principaux
de
l'affaire
cachés
:
Et
Dame
Embraise
plus
ne
sera
en
veuë
,
Et
peu
a
peu
seront
le
grands
fachés
.
English
.
One
coming
upon
a
suddain
shall
cause
a
great
fear
,
To
the
Chief
men
that
were
hidden
and
concerned
in
the
business
,
And
the
Lady
Ambraise
shall
be
seen
no
more
,
And
by
little
and
little
the
great
one
shall
be
angry
.
ANNOT.
What
he
meaneth
by
the
Lady
Ambraise
,
I
cannot
find
,
the
rest
is
easie
.
LXVI
.
French
.
Sous
les
antiques
edifices
Vestaux
,
Non
esloignez
d'
Aqueduct
ruiné
,
De
Sol
&
Lune
sont
les
luissans
metaux
,
Ardente
Lampe
Trajan
d'or
buriné
.
English
.
Under
the
ancient
edifices
of
the
Vestals
,
Not
far
from
an
Aqueduct
ruinated
,
Are
the
bright
mettals
of
Sun
and
Moon
,
A
burning
Lamp
of
Trajan
of
ingraven
gold
.
ANNOT.
Monsieur
Catel
in
his
second
Book
of
Languedoc
Chap.
V.
saith
,
that
there
was
a
famous
Aqueduct
,
which
the
Romans
builded
from
the
River
Gar
to
the
Town
of
Nismes
,
which
at
present
is
ruinated
.
Secondly
,
Near
the
Town
there
was
a
famous
Temple
dedicated
to
Diana
,
where
there
is
a
Spring
of
water
so
great
,
that
it
seemeth
rather
a
Lake
then
a
Fountain
.
Thirdly
,
I
find
that
the
Emperour
Adrian
caused
a
Temple
to
be
built
in
the
honour
of
Plotina
Trajan's
wife
.
Fourthly
,
He
relateth
that
Jean
Poldo
found
in
the
Town
of
Aix
a
Marble
with
this
inscription
:
Plotina
Trajanis
uxor
,
summa
honestate
&
integritate
fulgens
,
sterilitatis
defectu
sine
prole
fecit
conjugem
,
qui
ejus
opera
Adrianum
adoptatum
in
Imperio
Successorem
habuit
,
a
quo
in
beneficii
memoriam
Nemausiaede
sacra
maximo
Sumptu
,
sublimique
structura
,
ac
Hymnorum
cantu
decorata
,
post
mortem
donata
est
:
That
is
to
say
,
Plotina
,
Trajans
wife
,
famous
for
her
honesty
and
integrity
,
was
barren
and
left
no
Children
to
her
Husband
,
which
she
perceiving
,
intreated
the
Emperour
to
adopt
Adrian
for
his
Son
,
and
to
make
him
his
Successor
in
the
Empire
,
which
being
come
to
pass
,
the
new
Emperour
in
acknowledgement
of
such
a
benefit
,
did
build
her
a
Temple
of
a
magnificent
Structure
,
and
caused
it
to
be
Consecrated
with
Musick
after
her
death
.
Fifthly
,
The
said
Author
saith
,
that
this
Marble
was
taken
out
of
that
Temple
,
when
the
River
of
Gardon
did
so
overflow
,
as
we
have
said
.
By
all
this
we
see
,
that
there
was
a
Temple
of
Vestals
at
Nismes
,
Diana
the
Maid
being
their
chief
Patroness
,
which
is
made
now
a
Nunnery
,
called
la
Fontaine
.
There
is
also
to
be
seen
the
Temple
of
Plotina
,
Trajans
wife
,
built
by
Adrian
his
Successor
.
And
as
it
was
the
manner
of
the
Ancients
to
put
some
of
those
inextinguishable
Lamps
in
their
Graves
;
it
is
very
likely
,
there
was
one
of
them
in
this
Temple
,
and
because
it
should
be
known
whose
Grave
it
was
,
he
caused
Trajans
name
to
be
Engraven
in
the
foot
of
the
said
Lamp
.
Let
us
explain
now
the
Stanza
:
Under
the
Ancient
Vestal
buildings
of
the
Temple
of
Diana
,
not
far
from
the
ruined
Aqueduct
,
which
carrieth
the
water
from
the
River
Gar
to
Nismes
,
shall
be
found
shining
mettals
of
Sol
and
Luna
,
that
is
,
Meddals
of
gold
and
silver
,
with
a
burning
Lamp
of
gold
,
wherein
the
name
of
Trajan
was
Engraven
.
Histories
make
mention
of
several
burning
Lamps
in
this
manner
,
that
have
been
found
still
burning
in
the
ground
,
and
not
consumed
,
though
they
had
been
there
above
500.
years
;
certainly
the
Oil
of
it
must
have
been
incombustible
,
and
could
be
extracted
out
of
nothing
but
gold
,
quia
nil
dat
quod
non
habet
.
LXVII
.
French
.
Quand
Chef
Perouse
n'osera
sa
Tunique
,
Sens
au
convert
tout
nud
s'expolier
:
Seront
prins
sept
faict
Aristocratique
,
Le
Pere
&
Fils
morts
par
poine
te
an
collier
.
English
.
When
the
Chief
of
Perouse
shall
not
dare
without
a
Tunick
,
To
expose
himself
naked
in
the
dark
,
Seven
shall
be
taken
for
setting
up
Aristocracy
,
The
Father
and
the
Son
shall
die
by
pricks
in
the
Collar
.
ANNOT.
Perouse
is
a
City
in
Italy
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
LXVIII
.
French
.
Dans
le
Danube
&
le
Rhine
viendra
boire
,
Le
grand
Chameau
,
ne
sen
repentira
:
Trembler
le
Rhosne
&
plus
fort
ceux
de
Loire
,
Et
pres
des
Alpes
Coq
le
ruinera
.
English
.
In
Danubius
and
the
Rhine
shall
come
to
drink
,
The
great
Camel
,
and
shall
not
repent
;
The
Rhosne
shall
tremble
,
and
more
those
of
Loire
,
And
near
the
Alpes
the
Cock
shall
ruine
him
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
a
great
incursion
of
the
Turks
into
Germany
,
insomuch
that
they
shall
water
their
Camels
in
the
Rivers
of
Danubius
,
and
of
the
Rhyne
,
to
the
great
terrour
of
France
,
wherein
those
Rivers
of
Rhosne
and
Loire
are
.
But
the
last
Verse
,
saith
the
Cock
;
that
is
,
the
French
,
shall
overcome
and
ruine
the
Turks
,
near
the
Mountains
of
the
Alpes
.
LXIX
.
French
.
Plus
ne
sera
le
grand
en
faux
sommeil
,
L'Inquietude
viendra
prendre
repos
,
Dresser
Phalange
d'Or
,
Azur
,
&
vermeil
,
Subjuguer
Affrique
&
ronger
jusqu'
aux
os
.
English
.
The
great
one
shall
be
no
more
in
a
false
sleep
,
The
restlessness
shall
take
rest
,
He
shall
raise
an
Army
of
Gold
and
Azure
,
He
shall
conquer
Affrica
and
gnaw
it
to
the
bones
.
ANNOT.
This
is
concerning
some
great
Prince
,
who
shall
raise
a
powerful
Army
,
and
conquer
Affrica
with
it
.
LXX
.
French
.
Les
Regions
subietes
a
la
Balance
,
Feront
trembler
les
Monts
par
grande
Guerre
,
Captifs
tout
sexe
,
avec
toute
Bizance
,
Qu'on
criera
a
l'Aube
Terre
a
Terre
.
English
.
The
Regions
under
the
sign
of
Libra
,
Shall
make
the
Mountains
quake
with
great
War
,
Slaves
of
all
sexes
,
with
all
Bizance
,
So
that
in
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
they
shall
cry
to
Land
to
Land
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
the
destruction
of
Constantinople
,
anciently
called
Byzantium
,
by
those
that
live
under
the
Sign
of
Libra
,
that
is
,
the
Europeans
,
and
chiefly
the
French
.
LXXI
.
French
.
Par
la
fureur
d'un
qui
attendra
l'eau
,
Par
la
grand
rage
tout
l'exercite
esmeu
,
Charge
des
Nobles
a
dixsept
Bateaux
,
Au
long
du
Rhosne
tard
Messager
venud
.
English
.
By
the
fury
of
one
staying
for
the
Water
,
By
his
great
rage
the
whole
Army
shall
be
troubled
,
There
shall
be
seventeen
Boats
full
of
Noblemen
Along
the
Rhosne
,
the
Messenger
shall
come
too
late
.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
sense
are
plain
.
LXXII
.
French
.
Pour
le
plaifir
d'Edict
voluptueux
,
On
meslera
la
poison
dans
la
Loy
,
Venus
sera
en
cours
si
vertueux
,
Qu'obfusquera
du
Soleil
tout
alloy
.
English
.
By
the
pleasure
of
a
voluptuons
proclamation
,
The
poison
shall
be
mixed
in
the
Law
,
Venus
shall
be
in
so
great
request
,
That
it
shall
darken
all
the
allay
of
the
Sun
.
ANNOT.
By
a
Proclamation
,
favouring
or
promoting
Licentiousness
,
poison
shall
be
mixed
in
the
Law
,
and
leachery
so
much
countenanced
,
as
it
shall
obscurate
the
allay
of
the
Sun
,
that
is
,
piety
so
much
commended
in
the
Gospel
,
to
all
those
that
will
fight
under
Christs
Banner
.
LXXIII
.
French
.
Persecutée
sera
de
dien
l'Eglise
,
Et
les
Saints
Temples
seront
expoliez
,
L'Enfant
la
mere
mettra
nud
en
chemise
,
Seront
Arabes
au
Polous
ralliez
,
English
.
The
Church
of
God
shall
be
persecuted
,
And
the
holy
Temples
shall
be
spoiled
,
The
Child
shall
turn
out
his
Mother
in
her
Smock
,
Arrabians
shall
agree
with
the
Prolonians
.
ANNOT.
The
Author
could
not
be
mistaken
in
this
Prophecie
;
for
the
Church
of
God
shall
always
be
persecuted
,
the
Apostle
confirmeth
it
,
when
he
saith
,
that
all
those
that
will
live
piously
in
christ
,
must
suffer
persecution
:
As
for
the
spoiling
of
Churches
,
and
other
barbarous
actions
,
it
hath
been
seen
so
often
in
France
,
in
the
time
of
the
Civil
Wars
for
Religion
,
that
it
needeth
no
confirmation
.
The
last
Verse
concerning
a
peace
between
the
Turks
and
the
Polonians
,
was
fulfilled
in
the
year
1623.
when
Sigismundus
King
of
Poland
,
by
his
Embassador
the
Duke
Sbarasky
,
and
by
the
mediation
of
the
English
Embassador
,
concluded
a
Peace
with
the
great
Turk
Mustapha
,
the
Articles
of
which
you
may
read
at
large
in
the
Turkish
History
.
LXXIV
.
French
.
De
sang
Trojen
naistra
coeur
Germanique
,
Qui
deviendra
en
si
haute
puissance
,
Hors
chassera
gent
estrange
Arabique
,
Tonrnant
l'Eglise
en
pristine
préeminence
.
English
.
Of
Trojan
blood
shall
be
born
a
German
heart
.
Who
shall
attain
to
so
high
a
power
,
That
he
shall
drive
away
the
strange
Arrabian
Nation
,
Restoring
the
Church
to
her
former
splendor
.
ANNOT.
It
seemeth
to
signifie
,
that
by
Alliance
made
between
a
German
Emperour
,
and
a
Daughter
of
France
,
which
derive
their
Pedigree
from
the
Trojans
,
a
Prince
shall
be
born
of
so
stout
and
valiant
a
heart
,
as
shall
drive
away
all
the
Turkish
power
out
of
Germany
,
and
shall
restore
the
Church
to
her
former
splendor
.
LXXV
.
French
.
Montera
haut
sur
le
bien
plus
a
dextre
,
Demourra
assis
sur
la
pierre
carrée
,
Vers
le
midy
posé
a
la
senestre
,
Baston
tortu
en
main
,
bouche
serrée
.
English
.
He
shall
go
up
upon
the
good
more
on
the
right
hand
,
He
shall
stay
sitting
upon
the
square
stone
,
Towards
the
South
;
being
set
,
on
the
left
hand
,
A
crooked
stick
in
his
hand
,
and
his
mouth
shut
.
ANNOT.
I
do
acknowledge
my
Ignorance
in
this
.
LXXVI
French
.
En
lieu
libere
tendra
son
Pavillon
,
Et
ne
voudra
en
Citez
prendre
place
,
Aix
,
Carpentras
,
Lisle
,
Volce
,
Mont
Cavaillon
,
Par
tous
ces
lieux
abolira
sa
trace
.
English
.
He
shall
pitch
his
Tent
in
the
open
air
,
Refusing
to
lodge
in
the
City
,
Aix
,
Carpentras
,
Lisle
Volce
,
Mont
Cavaillon
,
In
all
those
places
,
he
shall
abolish
his
trace
.
ANNOT.
Aix
,
Carpentras
,
Lisle
Volce
,
Mont
Cavaillon
,
are
Cities
of
Provence
:
LXXVII
.
French
.
Tous
les
degres
d'honneur
Ecclesiastique
,
Seront
changez
en
Dial
Quirinal
,
En
Martial
,
quirinal
,
Flaminique
,
Puis
un
Roy
de
France
le
rendra
Vulcanal
.
English
.
All
the
degrees
of
Ecclesiastical
honour
,
Shall
be
changed
into
a
Dial
Quirinal
,
Into
Martial
,
Quirinal
,
Flaminick
;
After
that
,
a
King
of
France
shall
make
it
Vulcanal
.
ANNOT.
All
what
I
can
say
upon
this
,
is
,
that
Dialis
in
Latine
is
a
Priest
of
Jupiter
,
and
Quirinal
is
a
Priest
of
Romulus
,
Martial
Flamen
is
a
Priest
of
Mars
,
Vulcanal
is
a
Priest
of
Vulcan
,
let
the
ingenious
Reader
make
of
all
these
the
best
construction
he
can
.
LXXVIII
.
French
.
Les
deux
unis
ne
tiendront
longuement
,
Et
dans
treize
ans
au
Barbare
Satrape
,
Aux
deux
costez
feront
tel
perdement
,
Qu'un
benira
la
Barque
&
sa
cappe
.
English
.
The
two
united
shall
not
hold
long
,
Within
thirteen
years
to
the
Barbarian
Satrape
,
They
shall
cause
such
loss
on
both
sides
,
That
one
shall
bless
the
Boat
and
its
covering
.
ANNOT.
The
word
Satrape
is
a
Persian
word
,
signifying
one
of
the
Grandees
at
Court.
By
the
last
Verse
is
meant
,
one
that
shall
save
his
life
and
make
his
escape
,
by
the
means
of
a
covered
Boat
or
Barge
.
LXXIX
.
French
.
La
sacree
Pompe
viendra
baisser
les
aisles
,
Par
la
venue
de
grand
Legislateur
,
Humble
haussera
,
vexera
les
rebelles
,
Naistra
sur
Terre
aucun
Aemulateur
.
English
.
The
sacred
Pomp
shall
bow
down
her
wings
,
At
the
coming
of
the
great
Lawgiver
,
He
shall
raise
the
humble
and
vex
the
rebellious
,
No
Emulator
of
his
shall
be
born
.
ANNOT.
This
seemeth
to
have
a
relation
to
the
birth
of
Christ
,
or
Christmas-day
.
LXXX
.
French
.
L'
Ogmion
grande
Bizance
approchera
,
Chassée
sera
la
Barbarique
ligue
,
Des
deux
Loix
l'une
unique
lachera
,
Barbare
&
France
en
perpetuelle
brigue
.
English
.
The
Ogmion
shall
come
near
great
Bizance
,
And
shall
expel
the
Barbarian
League
,
Of
the
two
Laws
,
the
wicked
one
shall
yeild
,
The
Barbarian
,
and
the
French
shall
be
in
perpetual
jar
.
ANNOT.
By
the
word
Ogmion
,
every
where
in
his
Book
,
the
Author
meaneth
the
King
of
France
,
who
according
to
his
words
shall
come
near
Constantinople
,
and
shall
break
the
Barbarian
League
,
and
of
the
two
Laws
,
that
is
,
the
Christian
and
the
Mahometan
,
the
Mohometan
shall
yield
to
the
other
.
LXXXI
.
French
.
L'Oyseau
Royal
sur
la
Cité
solaire
,
Sept
mois
devant
fera
nocturne
augure
:
Mur
d'Orient
cherra
Tonnerre
esclaire
,
Sept
jours
aux
Portes
les
ennemies
a
l'heure
.
English
.
The
Royal
Bird
upon
the
solar
City
,
Seven
Months
together
shall
make
a
nocturn
angury
,
The
Eastern
Wall
shall
fall
,
the
Lightning
shall
shine
,
Then
the
enemies
shall
be
at
the
Gate
for
seven
days
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Royal
Bird
is
meant
an
Eagle
,
which
for
seven
days
together
shall
be
observed
upon
some
Eastern
City
,
and
shall
be
taken
for
a
presage
,
that
the
Eastern
Wall
of
that
City
shall
fall
by
Lightning
,
at
which
time
the
enemies
shall
be
at
the
Gate
for
seven
days
together
.
LXXXII
.
French
.
Au
conclud
pache
hors
de
la
Forteresse
,
Ne
sortira
celuy
en
desespoir
mis:
Quand
ceux
d'
Arbois
,
de
Langres
,
contre
Bresse
,
Auront
mis
Dolle
bouscade
d'ennemis
,
English
.
Upon
the
agreement
made
,
out
of
the
Fort
,
Shall
not
come
he
that
was
in
despair
,
When
those
of
Arbois
,
of
Langres
,
against
Bresse
,
Shall
have
put
in
Dolle
an
Ambuscado
of
foes
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
is
,
that
according
to
the
Articles
or
agreement
made
between
the
Besieger
of
a
Fort
,
and
the
Governour
of
it
,
the
said
Governour
by
despair
will
not
come
out
,
and
this
shall
happen
,
when
those
of
Arbois
and
Langres
,
shall
be
against
those
of
Bressia
,
and
shall
have
put
an
Ambuscado
in
the
City
of
Dolle
.
LXXXIII
.
French
.
Ceux
qui
auront
entreprins
subvertir
,
Nompareil
Regne
,
puissant
&
invincible
,
Feront
par
fraude
,
nuicts
trois
advertir
,
Quand
le
plus
grand
a
Table
lira
Bible
.
English
.
Those
that
shall
have
undertaken
to
subvert
The
Kingdom
that
hath
no
equal
in
power
and
victories
,
Shall
cause
by
fraud
,
notice
to
be
given
for
three
nights
together
,
When
the
greatest
shall
be
reading
a
Bible
at
the
Table
.
ANNOT.
What
place
is
meant
by
the
unparalell'd
Kingdom
,
the
Author
hath
hid
as
well
from
me
as
the
Reader
.
LXXXIV
.
French
.
Naistre
du
Gouphre
&
Cité
immesurée
,
Nay
de
parens
obscurs
&
tenebreux
:
Qui
la
puissance
du
grand
Roy
reverée
,
Voudra
destruire
par
Rouen
&
Eureux
.
English
.
One
shall
be
born
out
of
the
Gulf
and
the
unmeasurable
City
,
Born
of
Parents
obscure
and
dark
,
Who
by
the
means
of
Rouen
and
Eureux
,
Will
go
about
to
destroy
the
power
of
the
great
King
.
ANNOT.
Without
doubt
by
this
Gulf
and
unmeasured
City
the
Author
means
Paris
,
by
reason
of
its
greatness
,
and
the
multitude
of
its
Inhabitants
.
LXXXV
.
French
.
Par
les
Sueves
&
lieux
circonvoisins
,
Seront
en
guerre
pour
cause
des
nuées
:
Gammares
,
locustes
&
cousins
,
Du
Leman
fautes
seront
bien
desnuées
.
English
.
Through
Swedeland
and
the
Neighbouring
places
,
By
reason
of
the
Clouds
shall
fall
to
War
,
The
Lobstars
,
Grass-hopper
and
Gnats
,
The
faults
of
Leman
shall
appear
very
naked
.
ANNOT.
By
Leman
is
meant
the
City
of
Geneva
,
the
rest
needeth
no
further
interpretation
.
LXXXVI
.
French
.
Par
les
deux
restes
,
&
trois
bras
separez
,
La
grand
Cité
sera
par
eaux
vexée
:
Des
Grands
d'entre
eux
par
esgarez
,
Par
teste
Perse
Byzance
fort
pressée
.
English
.
Divided
in
two
heads
and
parted
into
three
arms
,
The
great
City
shall
be
troubled
with
Waters
,
Some
great
ones
among
them
scattered
by
banishment
,
By
a
Persian
head
Byzance
shall
be
sore
oppressed
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
containeth
three
things
,
the
first
is
an
Inundation
by
which
Paris
is
threatned
,
for
without
doubt
he
meaneth
here
that
City
,
at
the
head
of
which
the
River
Seine
is
divided
in
two
heads
,
and
makes
an
Island
where
the
Cathedral
Church
and
the
Palace
are
situated
,
and
then
parted
into
three
branches
,
one
of
which
runneth
by
the
Church
of
the
Augustines
,
the
other
by
the
Quay
of
la
Megisserie
,
and
the
third
passeth
under
the
great
Hospital
;
this
City
then
is
threatned
here
of
an
Inundation
,
to
which
it
is
very
subject
,
by
reason
of
the
lowness
of
her
situation
,
and
the
confluence
of
several
Rivers
that
meet
at
the
head
of
it
.
The
second
part
of
the
Prophecy
hinteth
that
at
that
time
,
some
great
ones
of
that
City
shall
be
banished
;
and
the
third
,
that
Constantinople
,
which
was
anciently
called
Byzantium
;
or
rather
the
great
Turk
by
a
figure
of
Rhetorick
,
called
Synecdoche
,
shall
be
much
oppressed
by
the
Persians
.
LXXXVII
:
French
.
L'An
que
Saturne
hors
de
servage
,
Au
franc
terroir
sera
d'eau
inonde
,
De
sang
Troien
sera
son
mariage
,
Et
sera
seur
d'
Espagnols
circondé
.
English
.
In
the
year
that
Saturn
out
of
stavery
,
In
the
free
Countrey
shall
be
drowned
by
water
,
With
Troian
blood
his
marriage
shall
be
,
And
for
certain
he
shall
be
hedged
about
with
Spaniards
.
ANNOT.
By
Troian
blood
is
understood
the
French
Nation
,
the
meaning
therefore
is
,
that
in
the
year
that
a
great
Inundation
shall
be
in
France
,
then
shall
a
notable
marraige
be
made
,
by
which
the
French
shall
be
hedged
about
,
or
fenced
by
Spaniards
.
LXXXVIII
.
French
.
Sur
le
Sablon
par
un
hideux
Deluge
,
Des
autres
Mers
trouvé
Monstre
Marin
,
Proche
de
lieu
sera
fait
un
refuge
,
Tenant
Savone
esclave
de
Turin
.
English
.
Upon
the
sand
through
an
hideous
Deluge
,
Of
other
Seas
,
shall
be
found
a
Sea
Monster
,
Near
to
that
place
shall
be
made
a
Sanctuary
,
Which
shall
make
Savone
a
slave
to
Turin
.
ANNOT.
When
by
the
overflowing
of
the
Neighbouring
Seas
,
a
Sea
Monster
shall
be
cast
upon
the
Sand
,
near
to
that
place
shall
be
built
a
Fort
,
that
shall
make
Savona
a
slave
to
Turin
.
Savona
is
a
Town
by
the
Sea
side
,
belonging
to
the
Genose
,
Turin
is
the
chief
City
of
Piemont
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
LXXXIX
.
French
.
Dedans
Hongrie
par
Boheme
,
Navarre
,
Et
par
Banieres
feintes
seditious
,
Par
fleurs
de
Lis
paix
portant
la
barre
,
Contre
Orleans
fera
esmotions
.
English
.
In
Hungaria
,
through
Bohemia
and
Navarre
,
And
by
banners
fained
seditious
,
Through
flower
de
Luce
the
Countrey
that
wears
the
Bar
,
Against
Orleans
shall
make
commotions
.
ANNOT.
This
Stanza
is
divided
into
two
parts
;
the
two
first
Verses
foretell
the
troubles
that
were
to
happen
in
Hungaria
,
Bohemia
,
and
Navarre
for
Religion
sake
.
The
two
last
ones
were
fulfilled
,
when
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
in
his
Arms
wears
the
flower
de
Luce
with
the
Bar
,
did
seize
upon
Orleans
for
the
Protestant
party
.
XC
.
French
.
Dans
les
Cyclades
,
en
Corinthe
,
&
Larisse
,
Dedans
Sparte
tout
le
Peloponese
,
Si
grand
famine
peste
far
faux
conisse
,
Neuf
mois
tiendra
&
tout
le
Cherronesse
.
English
.
In
the
Cyclades
,
in
Corinthe
,
and
Larisse
,
In
Sparta
,
and
all
Peloponesus
,
There
shall
be
so
great
a
famine
and
plague
by
false
arts
,
That
shall
last
nine
months
in
Chersonesus
.
ANNOT.
Cyclades
are
the
Islands
in
the
Aegean
Sea
;
Corinth
,
Larissa
,
Sparta
,
Peloponesus
and
Chersonesus
,
are
Countreys
of
Grecia
.
XCI
.
French
.
Au
grand
marche
qu'on
dit
des
mensongers
,
De
tout
Torrent
&
Champ
Athenien
,
Seront
surpris
par
les
Chevaux
legers
,
Des
Albanois
,
Mars
,
Leo
,
Sat.
au
Versien
.
English
.
In
the
great
Market
called
of
the
Liars
,
Which
is
all
Torrent
and
Athenian
Field
,
They
shall
be
surprised
by
the
light
Horse
,
Of
the
Albanese
,
Mars
in
Leo
,
Saturn
in
Aquarius
.
ANNOT.
When
Mars
shall
be
in
the
sign
of
Leo
,
and
Saturn
in
that
of
Aquarius
,
then
the
Countrey
of
Athens
shall
be
over-run
by
light
Horseman
of
Albania
.
XCII
.
French
.
Apres
le
siege
tenu
dixsept
ans
Cinq
changeront
en
tel
revolu
terme
,
Puis
sera
l'un
esleu
de
mesme
temps
,
Qui
des
Romains
ne
sera
trop
conforme
.
English
.
After
the
seat
possessed
seventeen
years
,
Five
shall
change
in
such
a
space
of
time
;
After
that
,
one
shall
be
elected
at
the
same
time
,
Who
shall
not
be
very
conformable
to
the
Romans
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
is
,
that
when
a
Pope
shall
have
sat
in
the
Chair
,
for
the
space
of
17
years
,
within
the
same
space
of
17
years
,
five
others
shall
be
elected
;
and
after
them
another
,
that
shall
not
be
well
approved
of
by
the
Roman
Clergy
,
and
Nobility
.
If
my
memory
doth
not
fail
me
,
this
is
come
to
pass
already
;
but
wanting
the
Popes
Chronology
,
I
could
not
make
it
good
.
XCIII
.
French
.
Soubs
le
terroir
du
rond
Globe
Lunaire
,
Lors
que
sera
dominateur
Mercure
,
L'Isle
d'
Escosse
fera
un
Lumenaire
,
Que
les
Anglois
mettra
a
desconfiture
.
English
.
Under
the
Territory
of
the
round
Lunary
Globe
,
When
Mercury
shall
be
Lord
of
the
ascendant
,
The
Island
of
Scotland
shall
make
a
Luminary
,
That
shall
put
the
English
to
an
overthrow
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecie
must
of
necessity
be
past
;
for
since
the
union
of
both
Kingdoms
under
one
King
,
such
a
thing
hath
not
happened
,
nor
is
it
likely
it
should
be
hereafter
.
XCIV
.
French
.
Translatera
en
la
grand
Germanie
,
Brabant
&
Flanders
,
Gand
,
Bruges
&
Bologne
,
La
trefue
fainte
le
grand
Duc
d'
Armenic
,
Assaillera
Vienne
&
la
Coloigne
.
English
.
He
shall
translate
into
the
great
Germany
,
Brabant
,
Flanders
,
Gand
,
Bruges
,
and
Bullen
,
The
truce
fained
,
the
great
Duke
of
Armenia
,
Shall
assault
Vienna
and
Colen
.
ANNOT.
It
is
concerning
an
Emperour
that
shall
add
all
those
Countreys
to
the
Empire
of
Germany
,
XCV
.
French
.
Nautique
rame
invitera
les
umbres
,
Du
grand
Empire
lors
viendra
conciter
,
La
mer
Aegee
des
lignes
des
Encombres
,
Empeschant
londe
Tirrhene
de
fletter
.
English
.
The
Sea
Oare
shall
invite
the
shades
,
Of
the
great
Empire
,
then
shall
it
come
to
stir
,
The
Aegean
Sea
,
with
lines
of
Encumbers
,
Hindering
the
Tirrhene
Sea
to
roll
.
ANNOT.
This
is
either
Mistical
or
Metaphorical
,
or
I
understand
it
not
.
XCVI
.
French
.
Sur
le
milieu
du
grand
monde
la
Rose
,
Pour
nouveaux
faits
sang
public
espandu
,
A
dire
uray
on
aura
bouche
close
,
Lors
au
besoing
viendra
tard
lattendu
.
English
.
The
Rose
shall
be
in
the
middle
of
the
great
world
,
Blood
shall
be
publickly
spilt
for
new
deeds
;
To
say
the
truth
,
every
one
shall
stop
his
mouth
,
Then
at
the
time
of
need
shall
come
long
looked
for
.
ANNOT.
The
words
are
plain
,
out
of
which
every
one
may
make
what
construction
he
pleaseth
.
XCVII
.
French
.
Le
na
difforme
par
horreur
suffoqué
,
Dans
la
Cité
du
grand
Roy
habitable
,
L'edit
severy
des
captifs
revoqué
,
Gresle
&
Tonnerre
,
Conden
inestimable
.
English
.
The
deformed
born
shall
through
horror
he
suffocated
,
In
the
habitable
City
of
the
great
King
,
The
severe
Proclamation
against
banished
shall
be
recalled
,
Hail
and
Thunder
shall
do
inestimable
harm
at
Condon
.
ANNOT.
Condon
is
a
Town
in
France
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
XCVIII
.
French
.
A
quarante
huit
degré
Climacterique
,
A
fin
de
Cancer
si
grande
secheresse
,
Poisson
en
Mer
,
Fleuve
,
Lac
cuit
hectique
,
Bearn
,
Bigorre
,
par
feu
Ciel
en
detresse
.
English
.
At
the
Climacterical
degree
of
eight
and
fourty
,
At
the
end
of
Cancer
,
shall
be
such
a
drougth
,
That
Fish
in
the
Sea
,
River
,
and
Lake
shall
be
boiled
to
a
consumption
,
Bearn
and
Bigorre
by
Heavenly
fire
shall
be
in
distress
.
ANNOT.
Bearn
and
Bigorre
are
two
Provinces
of
France
;
the
rest
is
plain
;
XCIX
.
French
.
Milan
,
Ferrare
,
Turin
&
Aquilee
,
Capne
,
Brundis
vexez
par
gent
Celtique
,
Par
le
Lion
&
Phalange
Aquilee
,
Quand
Rome
aura
le
chef
vieux
Britannique
.
English
.
Milan
,
Ferrara
,
Turin
,
and
Aquileia
,
Capne
,
Brundis
,
shall
be
vexed
by
the
French
,
By
the
Lion
and
troop
of
Aquileia
,
When
Rome
shall
have
an
old
Brittanick
Head
.
ANNOT.
The
Cities
here
mentioned
are
all
in
Italy
.
C.
French
.
Le
bouteseu
par
son
feu
attrapé
,
Du
feu
du
Ciel
a
Tartas
&
Comminge
,
Foix
,
Aux
,
Mazere
,
haut
vieillard
escapé
,
Par
ceux
de
Hess
,
de
Saxe
&
de
Turinge
.
English
.
The
incendiary
shall
be
overtaken
by
his
own
fire
,
Heavenly
fire
shall
fall
at
Tartas
and
Cominge
,
Foix
,
Auch
,
Mazerre
,
a
tall
old
man
shall
escape
,
By
the
means
of
those
of
Hessia
,
Saxony
,
and
Turinge
.
ANNOT.
Tartas
,
Cominge
,
Foix
,
Auch
,
Mazere
are
Towns
in
France
.
Hessia
,
Saxony
,
and
Turinge
are
Provinces
of
Germany
.
THE
PROPHECIES
OF
Michael
Nostradamus
.
CENTURY
VI.
I.
French
.
AUtour
des
Monts
Pyrenees
grand
amas
,
De
gent
estrange
secourir
Roy
nouveau
,
Pres
de
Garonne
du
grand
Temple
du
Mas
,
Un
Romain
Chef
le
craindra
dedans
l'Eau
.
English
.
About
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
there
shall
be
a
great
gathering
Of
strange
Nations
to
succour
a
new
King
;
Near
Garonne
and
the
great
Temple
of
Mas
,
A
Roman
Captain
shall
fear
him
in
the
Water
.
ANNOT.
The
Pyrenean
Mountains
are
those
that
part
Spain
from
France
;
Garonne
is
the
River
that
runneth
at
Bourdeaux
,
it
seemeth
then
,
that
upon
that
River
a
Roman
Captain
shall
stand
in
much
fear
of
the
new
King
before
mentioned
.
II.
French
.
En
la
cinq
cens
octante
plus
&
moins
,
On
attendra
le
fiecle
bien
estrange
,
En
l'an
sept
cens
&
trois
(
cieux
en
tesmoins
,
)
Regnes
plusieurs
un
a
cinq
feront
change
,
English
.
In
the
year
five
hundred
four
score
more
or
less
,
There
shall
be
a
strange
Age
,
In
the
year
seven
hundred
and
three
(
witness
Heaven
,
)
Many
Kingdoms
,
one
to
five
shall
be
changed
.
ANNOT.
What
strange
age
it
was
in
the
year
1580.
every
one
may
satisfie
himself
by
History
.
As
for
the
year
1703.
our
Author
saith
there
will
be
great
wonders
,
chiefly
there
shall
many
changes
be
in
Kingdoms
,
insomuch
,
that
one
shall
be
divided
into
five
.
III.
French
.
Fleuve
qu'esproune
le
nouveau
hay
Celtique
,
Sera
en
grande
de
l'Empire
discorde
:
Le
jeune
Prince
par
gent
Ecclesiastique
,
Le
Sceptre
osté
Corone
de
concorde
,
English
.
The
River
that
makes
tryal
of
the
new
born
Celtick
,
Shall
be
at
great
variance
with
the
Empire
,
The
young
Prince
shall
be
an
Ecclesiastical
person
,
And
have
his
Scepter
taken
off
,
and
the
Crown
of
concord
.
ANNOT.
This
River
is
the
River
of
Rhyne
,
because
the
ancient
French
when
they
had
a
King
newly
born
,
they
used
to
put
him
upon
a
Target
,
to
make
him
swim
upon
that
River
,
to
try
whether
by
his
swimming
he
was
lawfully
begotten
or
no
;
the
meaning
therefore
is
,
that
this
new
born
Celtique
or
French
King
shall
be
at
variance
with
the
Empire
,
and
that
in
his
young
years
the
Clergy
shall
take
his
Scepter
and
Crown
from
him
.
IV.
French
.
Fleuve
Celtique
changera
de
Rivage
,
Plus
ne
tiendra
la
Cité
d'
Agripine
,
Tout
transmué
horsmis
le
viel
Language
,
Saturn
,
Leo
,
Mars
,
Cancer
en
rapine
.
English
.
The
River
of
the
Low-Countreys
shall
change
her
Shoare
,
It
shall
touch
no
more
the
City
of
Agrippina
,
All
shall
be
transformed
,
except
the
old
Language
,
Saturn
,
Leo
,
Mars
,
Cancer
in
Rapine
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
strange
prediction
,
if
it
should
prove
true
,
that
the
Rhine
should
change
its
course
,
and
should
touch
no
more
the
City
of
〈…〉
n
,
which
is
here
called
Agrippina
;
because
its
name
in
Latine
is
Colonia
Agrippina
,
being
a
Colony
of
the
Romans
,
built
by
M.
Agrippa
,
son
in
Law
to
Augustus
;
others
say
by
Agrippina
,
Mother
to
the
Emperour
Nero.
The
last
Verse
signifieth
no
more
than
an
unfortunate
position
and
Aspect
of
the
two
Planets
,
Saturn
and
Mars
,
and
of
the
two
Signs
,
Leo
and
Cancer
.
V.
French
.
Si
grand
famine
par
une
pestifere
,
Par
pluye
longue
le
long
du
Pole
Artique
.
Samarobryn
cent
lieux
de
l'Hemisphere
,
Vivront
sans
loy
exempt
de
politique
.
English
.
So
great
a
famine
with
a
plague
,
Through
a
long
Rain
shall
come
along
the
Artick
Pole
,
Somarobryn
a
hundred
Leagues
from
the
Hemisphere
,
Shall
live
without
Law
,
exempt
from
pollicy
.
ANNOT.
The
two
last
Verses
foretel
a
great
Plague
and
Famine
that
shall
come
from
the
North
,
by
the
means
of
the
long
Rain
.
Samarobryn
he
calls
a
people
,
that
shall
be
a
hundred
Leagues
from
our
Hemisphere
,
and
shall
live
without
Law
and
Policy
.
VI.
French
.
Apparoistra
vers
le
septentrion
,
Non
loing
de
Cancer
l'estoille
cheveluë
,
Suze
,
Sienne
,
Boëce
,
Erelrion
,
Mourra
de
Rome
grand
,
la
nuict
disperuë
.
English
.
Towards
the
North
shall
appear
,
Not
far
from
Cancer
a
blazing
Star
,
Suza
,
Sienna
,
Boëce
,
Eretrion
,
There
shall
die
at
Rome
a
great
man
,
the
●ight
being
past
.
ANNOT.
Here
he
foretelleth
the
apparition
of
a
Commet
that
shall
be
vertical
to
the
Cities
here
named
,
and
not
far
from
the
Sign
of
Cancer
,
at
which
time
a
great
person
shall
die
at
Rome
,
about
the
dawning
of
the
day
.
VII
French
.
Norvege
&
Dace
,
&
l'Isle
Britannique
,
Par
les
unes
fre●●s
seront
vexées
,
Le
chef
Romain
issu
du
sang
Gallique
,
Et
les
copies
aux
forests
repousées
.
English
.
Norvegia
,
and
Dacia
,
and
the
Brittish
Island
,
Shall
be
vexed
by
the
Brothers
united
.
The
Roman
Captain
issued
from
French
blood
,
His
Forces
shall
be
beaten
back
to
the
Forrest
,
ANNOT.
The
difficulty
lyes
in
the
word
Brothers
,
which
I
suppose
to
be
the
United
Provinces
.
The
rest
is
plain
,
VIII
.
French
.
Ceux
qui
estoient
en
regne
pour
scavoir
,
Au
Royal
change
deviendront
a
pauvris
,
Uns
exilez
sans
appuy
,
Or
navoir
,
Lettréz
&
lettres
ne
seront
a
grand
pris
.
English
.
Those
that
were
in
esteem
for
their
learning
,
Upon
the
change
of
a
King
shall
become
poor
,
Some
banished
,
without
help
,
having
no
Gold
,
Learned
and
learning
shall
not
be
much
valued
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecie
is
clear
enough
,
and
here
the
Author
hath
said
nothing
,
but
what
doth
commonly
happen
.
IX
.
French
.
Aux
Temples
Saints
seront
faits
grands
scandales
,
Comptez
seront
peur
honneurs
&
louanges
,
D'un
que
lon
grave
d'Argent
,
d'Or
les
Medals
,
La
fin
sera
en
tourmens
bien
estranges
.
English
.
To
the
holy
Temples
shall
be
done
great
scandals
,
That
shall
be
accounted
for
honours
and
praises
,
By
one
,
whose
medals
are
graven
in
Gold
and
Silver
,
The
end
of
it
shall
be
in
very
strange
torments
.
ANNOT.
Here
the
Reader
must
understand
that
the
Author
was
a
Roman
Catholick
,
and
therefore
calleth
Holy
Temples
,
the
Churches
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
which
in
the
beginning
of
the
Civil
Wars
in
France
,
were
much
abased
by
those
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
then
called
Huguenots
,
whose
chief
was
Henry
King
of
Navarre
,
who
was
the
only
man
amongst
the
Protestant
party
,
that
could
have
Money
and
Medals
coined
to
his
stamp
,
as
being
King
of
Navarre
.
But
the
last
Verse
of
this
Prophecie
proved
too
true
,
when
upon
St.
Bartholomews
day
,
the
24
of
August
,
in
the
year
1572.
the
general
Massacre
of
the
Protestants
was
made
through
France
.
X.
French
.
Un
peu
du
temps
les
Temples
des
Couleurs
,
De
blanc
&
noir
des
deux
entremislée
,
Rouges
&
jaunes
leur
embleront
les
leurs
,
Sang
,
terre
,
peste
,
faim
,
feu
,
eau
as●ollée
.
English
.
Within
a
little
while
the
Temples
of
the
Colours
,
White
and
Black
shall
be
intermixt
,
Red
and
Yellow
shall
take
away
their
Colours
,
Blood
,
earth
,
plague
,
famine
,
fire
,
water
shall
destroy
them
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Temples
of
the
Colours
White
and
Black
,
I
suppose
he
means
that
of
Peace
,
and
of
War
;
by
the
Red
and
Yellow
,
may
be
meant
the
Empire
of
the
Sweads
,
who
shall
be
at
variance
together
;
and
by
their
long
War
shall
bring
the
Plagues
here
mentioned
,
as
it
came
to
pa●s
in
the
Wars
of
Germany
,
between
the
Emperour
and
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
King
of
the
Sweads
.
XI
.
French
.
Les
sept
rameaux
a
trois
seront
reduits
,
Les
plus
aisnez
seront
surprins
par
morts
,
Fratricider
les
deux
seront
seduits
,
Les
Conjures
en
dormant
seront
morts
.
English
.
The
seven
branches
shall
be
reduced
to
three
,
The
eldest
shall
be
surprised
by
death
,
Two
shall
be
said
to
kill
their
Brothers
,
The
Conspirators
shall
be
killed
,
being
asleep
.
ANNOT.
It
is
apparent
,
that
he
speaks
of
seven
Brethren
,
that
shall
be
reduced
to
three
,
whereof
the
eldest
son
shall
be
surprised
by
death
,
and
two
of
the
rest
shall
be
said
to
have
murdered
their
Brother
,
the
Conspirators
shall
afterwards
be
killed
in
their
sleep
.
XII
.
French
.
Dresser
Copie
pour
monter
a
l'Empire
,
Du
Vatican
le
sang
Royal
tiendra
,
Flamens
,
Anglois
,
Espagne
aspire
,
Contre
l'
Italie
&
France
contendra
.
English
.
To
raise
an
Army
,
for
to
ascend
unto
the
Empire
,
Of
the
Vatican
,
the
Royal
blood
shall
endeavour
,
Flemings
,
English
,
Spain
shall
aspire
,
And
shall
contend
against
Italy
and
France
.
ANNOT.
This
prediction
signifies
no
more
,
but
that
there
shall
be
a
great
commotion
among
the
Nations
,
of
Europe
,
concerning
the
election
of
a
Pope
,
which
is
called
here
the
Empire
of
the
Vatican
;
because
the
Vatican
is
the
Popes
Palace
in
Rome
.
XIII
.
French
.
Un
dubieux
ne
viendra
loing
du
regne
,
La
plus
grand
part
le
voudra
soustenir
,
Un
Capitole
ne
voudra
point
quil
regne
,
Sa
grande
Chaire
ne
pourra
maintenir
.
English
.
A
doubtful
man
shall
not
come
far
from
the
Reign
,
The
greatest
part
will
uphold
him
,
A
Capitol
will
not
consent
that
he
should
Reign
,
His
great
Chair
he
shall
not
be
able
to
maintain
.
ANNOT.
What
should
that
doubtful
man
be
,
whom
our
Author
doth
mention
here
,
is
not
easie
to
be
understood
;
but
it
seemeth
that
it
shall
be
some
body
pretending
to
the
Popedom
,
who
shall
have
a
great
party
for
himself
,
and
yet
for
all
that
shall
be
excluded
,
and
not
able
to
keep
his
Seat
;
so
that
this
Prophecie
is
but
the
second
part
of
the
foregoing
;
for
they
have
both
a
relation
together
.
The
Capitol
anciently
was
the
Citadel
of
Rome
,
and
now
is
the
place
where
the
Courts
of
Judicature
meet
,
called
Campidoglio
.
XIV
.
French
.
Loing
de
sa
Terre
Roy
perdra
la
Bataille
,
Prompt
,
eschapé
poursuivy
,
suivant
pris
,
Ignare
pris
soubs
la
dorée
maille
,
Soubs
feint
habit
,
&
l'Ennemy
surpris
.
English
.
Far
from
his
Countrey
the
King
shall
loose
a
Battle
,
Nimble
,
escaped
,
followed
,
following
,
taken
,
Ignorantly
taken
under
the
gilded
Coat
of
Mail
,
Under
a
feigned
habit
the
enemy
taken
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecy
was
fulfilled
in
the
year
1578.
when
Don
Sebastian
King
of
Portugal
,
went
into
Affrica
,
to
help
and
succour
Muley
Hamet
,
against
Muley
Maluc
,
that
had
expelled
him
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Fez
and
Morocco
,
and
there
fought
that
famous
Battle
of
Alcasserquibir
,
wherein
his
whole
Army
was
routed
,
and
himself
slain
by
the
Moores
,
and
his
body
afterwards
sold
to
the
King
of
Spain
for
a
100000.
Crowns
.
XV.
French
.
Dessous
la
Tombe
sera
trouvé
le
Prince
,
Qu'aura
le
pris
par
dessus
Nuremberg
:
L'
Espagnol
Roy
en
Capricorne
mince
,
Feinct
&
trahy
par
le
grand
Untitemberg
.
English
.
Under
the
Tomb
shall
be
found
the
Prince
,
That
shall
have
a
price
above
Nuremberg
,
That
Spanish
King
in
Capricorn
shall
be
thine
,
Deceived
and
betrayed
by
the
great
Vutitemberg
.
ANNOT.
We
hear
of
no
Prince
that
had
that
advantage
upon
Nuremberg
,
but
only
Gustavus
Adolphus
King
of
Sweden
,
who
took
it
.
The
last
two
Verses
signifie
no
more
,
then
that
the
King
of
Spain
shall
be
wasted
at
the
time
when
the
Sun
is
in
Capricorn
.
XVI
.
French
.
Ce
que
ravy
sera
du
jeune
Milve
,
Par
les
Normans
de
France
&
Picardy
,
Les
noirs
du
Temple
du
lieu
de
Negrisilve
,
Feront
aux
Berge
&
feu
de
Lombardie
.
English
.
That
which
shall
be
taken
from
the
young
Kite
,
By
the
Normans
of
France
and
Picardie
,
The
black
ones
of
the
Temple
of
the
place
called
black
Forrest
.
Shall
make
a
Rendezvouz
and
a
fire
in
Lombardie
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
is
,
that
what
the
Normans
and
those
of
Picardie
shall
save
from
the
hand
of
a
young
conquering
Prince
,
the
same
shall
be
imployed
in
building
a
Temple
in
the
black
Forrest
,
which
is
that
part
of
the
Forrest
of
Arden
,
that
lies
near
Bobemia
,
and
another
part
of
it
to
build
a
House
in
Lombardie
.
XVII
.
French
.
Apres
les
livres
bruslez
les
Asiniers
,
Contraints
seront
changer
d'habits
divers
:
Les
Saturnins
bruslez
par
les
meusniers
,
Hors
la
pluspart
qui
ne
sera
convers
.
English
.
After
the
Books
shall
be
burnt
,
the
Asses
,
Shall
be
compelled
several
times
to
change
their
Cloaths
,
The
Saturnins
shall
be
burnt
by
the
Millers
,
Except
the
greater
part
,
that
shall
not
be
discovered
.
ANNOT.
This
seems
to
foretell
a
persecution
of
ignorant
men
against
the
learned
,
after
which
shall
happen
a
confusion
amongst
the
ignorant
persons
,
who
shall
be
forced
to
disguise
themselves
.
The
last
two
Verses
seem
to
be
of
the
same
sense
,
for
by
the
Saturnins
I
understand
studious
people
,
and
by
the
Millers
rude
and
unlearned
persons
.
XVIII
.
French
.
Par
les
Physiques
le
grand
Roy
delaissé
,
Par
sort
non
art
de
l'Ebrieu
est
en
vie
,
Luy
&
son
Genre
au
Regne
hault
pousé
,
Grace
donnée
a
gent
qui
Christ
envie
.
English
.
The
great
King
being
forsaken
by
Physicians
,
Shall
be
kept
alive
by
the
Magick
and
not
by
the
art
of
a
Jew
,
He
,
and
his
kindred
shall
be
set
at
the
top
of
the
Kingdom
,
Grace
shall
be
given
to
a
Nation
that
envieth
Christ
.
ANNOT.
This
in
plain
words
signifieth
no
more
,
but
that
a
King
shall
be
desparately
sick
and
forsaken
by
his
physicians
,
and
shall
recover
by
the
help
of
a
Jew
,
for
which
fact
those
of
that
Nation
shall
be
reestablished
in
his
Countrey
.
XIX
:
French
.
La
vraye
flamme
engloutira
la
Dame
,
Que
voudra
mettre
les
Innocens
a
feu
,
Pres
de
l'aussaut
l'exercite
s'enflamme
,
Quand
dans
Seville
monstre
en
Boeuf
sera
veu
.
English
.
The
true
flame
shall
swallow
up
the
Lady
,
That
went
about
to
burn
the
guiltless
,
Before
the
Assault
the
Army
shall
be
incouraged
,
When
in
Seville
,
a
Monster
like
an
Ox
shall
be
seen
.
ANNOT.
Seville
is
the
chiefest
City
of
Andalusia
a
Province
in
Spain
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
XXI
.
French
.
L'Union
feinte
sera
peu
de
durée
,
Les
uns
changes
reformez
la
plus
part
.
Dans
les
Vaisseaux
sera
gent
endurée
,
Lors
aura
Rome
un
nouveau
Leopart
.
English
.
The
feigned
union
shall
not
last
long
,
Some
shall
be
changed
,
others
for
the
most
part
reformed
,
In
the
Ships
people
shall
be
pen'd
up
,
Then
shall
Rome
have
a
new
Leopard
.
ANNOT.
When
the
things
contained
in
the
three
first
Verses
shall
come
to
pass
,
then
Rome
shall
have
a
new
Pope
,
expressed
here
by
the
word
Leopard
from
the
variousness
,
that
is
,
in
his
Pontifical
Garments
.
XXI
.
French
.
Quand
ceux
du
Pole
Artique
unis
ensemble
,
En
Orient
grand
effrayeur
&
crainte
,
Esleu
nouveau
soustenu
le
grand
tremble
,
Rodes
,
Bisance
de
sang
Barbare
taincte
.
English
.
When
those
of
the
Artick
Pole
shall
be
united
together
,
There
shall
be
in
the
East
a
great
fear
and
trembling
,
One
shall
be
newly
Elected
,
that
shall
bear
the
brunt
,
Rodes
,
Bisance
,
shall
be
ay'd
with
Barbarian
blood
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
an
union
between
the
Europeans
,
or
Nations
of
the
North
against
the
Eastern
people
,
or
Turks
,
and
that
the
Christians
shall
make
choice
of
such
a
General
,
that
shall
make
the
East
quake
,
and
get
such
Victories
,
whereby
Rhodes
and
Constantinople
shall
be
dyed
with
Turkish
blood
.
XXII
.
French
.
Dedans
la
Terre
du
grand
Temple
Celique
,
Neveu
a
Londres
par
paix
feinte
meurtry
,
La
Barque
alors
deviendra
Schismatique
,
Liberté
feinte
sera
au
corne
&
cry
.
English
.
Within
the
ground
of
the
great
Coelestial
Temple
,
A
Nephew
at
London
by
a
fained
peace
shall
be
murdered
,
The
Boat
at
that
time
shall
become
Schismatical
,
A
fained
liberty
shall
be
with
Hue
and
Cry
.
ANNOT.
I
think
that
by
the
great
Coelestial
Temple
,
he
meaneth
that
of
St.
Paul
,
in
which
,
or
in
the
ground
about
it
,
shall
be
murdered
a
Nephew
by
his
Uncle
,
which
shall
cause
great
divisions
and
diffensions
in
the
City
,
compared
here
to
a
Boat
,
and
that
a
dissembled
or
fained
liberty
shall
be
proclaimed
.
XXIII
.
French
.
Despit
de
Roy
,
numismes
descriez
,
Peuples
seront
esmeus
contre
leur
Roy
,
Paix
fait
nouveau
,
Saintes
Loix
empirées
,
Rapis
onc
fut
en
si
piteux
arroy
.
English
.
The
despight
of
a
King
,
and
Coin
being
brought
lower
People
shall
rise
against
their
King
,
Peace
newly
made
,
Holy
Laws
being
made
worse
,
Rapis
was
never
in
such
a
great
disorder
.
ANNOT.
The
first
thing
here
to
be
observed
,
is
the
word
Rapis
,
which
is
the
Anagramme
of
Paris
,
which
he
saith
was
never
in
such
a
trouble
before
,
as
it
shall
be
when
the
people
shall
rebel
against
the
King
for
hatred
,
and
because
he
shall
have
put
low
the
price
and
intrinsical
value
of
Coin
and
Money
;
he
foretelleth
also
that
there
shall
be
a
new
Peace
made
,
and
that
the
Holy
Laws
shall
be
much
impaired
.
XXIV
.
French
.
Mars
&
le
Sceptre
se
trouvera
conjoint
,
Dessoubs
Cancer
calamiteuse
guerre
,
Un
peu
apres
sera
nouveau
Roy
oingt
.
Qui
par
long
temps
pacifiera
la
Terre
.
English
.
Mars
and
the
Scepter
,
being
conjoyned
together
,
Under
Cancer
shall
be
a
calamitous
War
,
A
little
while
after
a
new
King
shall
be
anointed
,
Who
for
a
long
time
shall
pacifie
the
Earth
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
this
is
,
that
when
the
Planet
of
Mars
shall
be
in
conjunction
with
the
constellation
he
calleth
here
the
Scepter
,
that
then
shall
be
a
very
calamitous
War.
the
two
last
Verses
are
plain
enough
of
themselves
.
XXV
.
French
.
Par
Mars
contraire
sera
la
Monarchie
,
Du
grand
Pescheur
en
trouble
ruineux
,
Jeune
,
noir
,
rouge
prendra
la
Hierarchie
,
Les
proditeurs
iront
jour
bruineux
.
English
.
By
Mars
contrary
shall
the
Monarchy
Of
the
great
Fisherman
,
be
brought
into
ruinous
trouble
,
A
young
,
black
red
shall
possess
himself
of
the
Hierarchy
,
The
Traitors
shall
undertake
it
on
a
misty
day
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecie
is
concerning
a
certain
Pope
,
signified
here
by
the
word
of
great
Fisherman
;
because
in
his
Seal
is
graven
a
Fisherman
,
and
therefore
in
all
his
Bulls
and
Expeditions
,
it
is
always
written
,
Datum
Romae
sub
sigillo
piscatoris
:
this
Pope
then
it
seeme
〈…〉
shall
be
brought
to
ruine
,
and
another
it
seemeth
shall
succeed
him
,
having
here
three
Epithetes
,
viz.
Young
,
Black
,
and
Red
,
which
signifieth
,
that
against
the
common
election
of
Popes
,
he
shall
be
elected
young
,
and
shall
be
Black
in
his
complexion
,
and
Red
in
Cloaths
,
viz.
a
Cardinal
.
Hierarchy
is
a
Greek
work
,
signifying
Dominion
over
the
Church
.
The
last
Verse
needeth
no
explication
,
being
plain
enough
of
it self
.
XXVI
.
French
.
Quattre
ans
le
siege
quel
que
peu
bien
tiendra
,
Un
surviendra
libidineux
de
vie
,
Ravenna
,
&
Pise
,
Verone
soustiendront
,
Pour
eslever
la
Croix
de
Pape
envie
.
English
.
Four
years
he
shall
keep
the
Papal
seat
pretty
well
,
Then
shall
succeed
one
of
a
libidinous
life
,
Ravenna
,
Pisa
,
shall
take
Verona's
part
,
To
raise
up
the
Popes
Cross
to
Life
.
ANNOT.
This
Prediction
seemeth
to
have
not
only
a
relation
to
the
foregoing
,
but
also
a
connexion
;
for
the
Author
still
handleth
the
matter
of
the
Popedome
,
and
saith
,
that
after
that
Pope
shall
have
Reigned
four
years
,
there
shall
succeed
one
that
shall
be
notorious
for
debauchedness
and
lechery
,
and
that
those
Towns
he
mentioneth
here
(
which
are
all
in
Italy
)
shall
take
the
Popes
part
.
XXVII
.
French
.
Dedans
les
Isles
de
cinq
fleuves
a
un
,
Par
le
croissant
du
grand
Chyren
Selin
,
Par
les
bruynes
de
l'air
fureur
de
l'un
,
Six
eschapez
,
chachez
fardeaux
de
lin.
English
.
In
the
Islands
from
five
Rivers
to
one
,
By
the
increase
of
great
Chyren
Selin
,
By
the
Frost
of
the
Air
one
shall
under
furious
,
Six
shall
escape
,
hidden
within
bundles
of
Flax.
ANNOT.
Chyren
by
transposition
is
taken
for
Henry
,
and
Selin
for
a
King
called
so
;
because
it
is
the
name
of
a
Turkish
Emperour
:
So
that
by
this
Stanza
I
suppose
he
means
Henry
II.
his
Master
,
King
of
France
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
XXVIII
.
French
.
Le
grand
Celtique
entrera
dedans
Rome
,
Menant
amas
d'exilez
&
bannis
,
Le
grand
Pasteur
mettra
a
mort
tout
homme
,
Qui
pour
le
Coq
estoient
aux
Alpes
unis
.
English
.
The
great
Celtique
shall
enter
into
Rome
,
Leading
with
him
a
great
number
of
banished
men
,
The
great
Shepheard
shall
put
to
death
every
man
,
That
was
united
for
the
Cock
near
the
Alpes
.
ANNOT.
Because
this
word
Celtique
is
often
repeated
in
this
Book
,
it
would
not
be
amiss
to
satisfie
the
Reader
of
the
meaning
of
it
;
it
is
properly
the
Nation
of
the
Flemings
,
and
some
others
of
the
Low-Countreys
as
far
as
the
Mase
and
the
Rhyne
,
which
anciently
were
called
Galli
Celtae
.
by
the
great
Shepheard
,
is
meant
the
Pope
,
and
by
the
Cock
is
meant
the
French
Naion
.
The
rest
is
easie
.
XXIX
.
French
.
La
Veufve
Sainte
entendant
les
nouvelles
,
De
ses
rameaux
mis
en
perplex
&
trouble
,
Qui
sera
duit
appaiser
les
querelles
,
Par
son
pourchas
des
Razes
fera
comble
.
English
.
The
holy
Widow
hearing
the
News
Of
her
Branches
put
in
perplexity
or
trouble
,
That
shall
be
skilfull
in
appeasing
of
quarrels
,
By
his
purchase
shall
make
a
heap
of
shaven
heads
.
ANNOT.
By
the
holy
Widow
,
is
meant
the
City
of
Rome
,
which
is
called
in
Italian
,
Rome
la
santa
,
because
of
the
blood
of
so
many
Martyrs
that
hath
been
shed
there
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
he
calleth
it
a
Widow
;
because
at
that
time
there
will
be
no
Pope
elected
,
and
there
shall
be
a
kind
of
interregnum
,
as
it
always
happens
when
a
Pope
is
dead
,
until
the
new
one
be
elected
.
What
he
calleth
here
Branches
,
are
the
Clergy
men
,
and
the
shaven
heads
the
Priests
.
XXX
.
French
.
Par
l'apparence
de
feinte
Saincteté
,
Sera
trahy
aux
ennemis
le
siege
,
Nuit
qu'on
croioid
dormir
en
seureté
,
Pres
de
Brabant
marcheront
ceux
de
Liege
.
English
.
By
the
appearance
of
a
feigned
holiness
,
The
siege
shall
be
betrayed
to
the
enemies
,
In
a
night
that
every
one
thought
to
be
secure
,
Near
Brabant
shall
march
those
of
Liege
.
ANNOT.
Brabant
is
one
of
the
seventeen
Provinces
,
and
Liege
is
a
great
City
upon
the
River
os
Maze
.
The
rest
is
not
difficult
.
XXXI
.
French
.
Roy
trouvera
ce
quil
desiroit
tant
,
Quand
le
Prelat
sera
repris
a
tort
,
Response
au
Duc
le
rendra
mal
content
,
Qui
dans
Milan
mettra
plusieurs
a
mort
.
English
.
A
King
shall
find
what
he
so
much
longed
for
,
When
a
Prelate
shall
be
censured
wrongfully
,
An
answer
to
the
Duke
will
make
him
discontented
,
Who
in
Milan
shall
put
many
to
death
.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecie
is
too
indefinite
,
to
admit
of
a
particular
sense
;
for
there
be
so
many
Prelates
,
so
many
Kings
,
so
many
Dukes
,
that
it
is
not
easie
to
fix
upon
any
particular
one
,
and
therefore
we
must
leave
this
Stanza
in
Democritus's
Well
.
XXXII
French
.
Par
trahison
de
verges
a
mort
battu
,
Puis
surmonté
sera
par
son
desordre
,
Conseil
frivole
au
grand
captif
sentu
,
Nez
par
fureur
quand
Berich
viendra
mordre
.
English
.
By
Treason
one
shall
be
beaten
with
rods
to
death
,
Then
the
Traitor
shall
be
overcome
by
his
disorder
,
The
great
Prisoner
shall
try
a
frivilous
Counsel
,
When
Berich
shall
bite
anothers
nose
through
anger
.
ANNOT.
The
words
are
so
plain
,
that
every
one
may
make
his
own
interpritation
of
them
.
XXXIII
.
French
.
Sa
main
derniere
par
Alus
sanguinaire
,
Ne
le
pourra
par
la
Mer
garentir
,
Entre
deux
fleuves
craindra
main
militaire
,
Le
noir
l'Ireux
le
fera
repentir
.
English
.
His
last
hand
bloody
through
Alus
,
Shall
not
save
him
by
Sea
,
Between
two
Rivers
he
shall
fear
the
military
hand
,
The
black
and
Cholerick
one
shall
make
him
repent
.
ANNOT.
This
seemeth
to
be
concerning
a
bloody
man
,
that
had
killed
one
Alus
,
and
fought
to
save
himself
by
Sea
;
but
was
taken
between
two
Rivers
,
and
put
to
death
by
the
command
of
one
that
was
a
black
and
Cholerick
man
.
XXXIV
.
French
.
De
feu
volant
la
machination
,
Viendra
troubler
le
Chef
des
Assiegez
,
Dedans
sera
telle
sedition
,
Qu'en
desespoir
seront
les
profligez
.
English
.
The
device
of
flying
fire
Shall
trouble
so
much
the
Captain
of
the
Besieged
,
And
within
shall
be
such
mutiny
,
That
the
Besieged
shall
be
in
despair
.
ANNOT.
It
is
a
Fort
or
Town
besieged
by
an
Enemy
,
who
shall
torment
the
besieged
so
much
with
Bombs
and
Granadoes
,
and
other
flying
fire
,
that
they
shall
despair
to
es●●pe
.
XXXV
.
French
.
Pres
de
Rion
&
proche
Blanchelaine
,
Aries
,
Taurus
,
Cancer
,
Leo
,
La
Vierge
,
Mars
,
Jupiter
,
le
Sol
ardra
grand
plaine
,
Bois
&
Citez
,
Lettres
cachez
au
Cierge
.
English
.
Near
Rion
going
to
Blanchelaine
,
Aries
,
Taurus
,
Cancer
,
Leo
,
Virgo
,
Mars
,
Jupiter
,
Sol
shall
burn
a
great
Plain
,
Woods
and
Cities
,
Letters
hidden
in
a
wax
Candle
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
of
it
is
,
that
when
by
the
virtues
and
meetings
of
the
said
Constellations
,
a
great
plain
shall
be
burnt
by
Rion
(
which
is
a
City
in
Auvergne
)
that
then
Letters
shall
be
found
hidden
in
a
wax
Candle
.
XXXVI
.
French
.
Ne
bien
ne
mal
par
bataille
terrestre
,
Ne
parviendra
au
confins
de
perouse
,
Rebeller
pise
,
Florence
voir
mal
estre
,
Roy
nuit
blessésur
mulet
a
noire
house
.
English
.
Neither
good
nor
evil
by
a
Land-fight
,
Shall
reach
to
the
Borders
of
Perusa
,
Pisa
shall
rebel
,
Florence
shall
be
in
an
ill
case
,
A
King
being
upon
his
Mule
shall
be
wounded
in
the
night
time
.
ANNOT.
Perusa
,
Pisa
,
and
Florence
are
Cities
in
Italy
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
XXXII
.
French
.
L'oeuvre
ancienne
se
parachevera
,
Du
toit
cherra
sur
le
grand
mal
ruine
,
Innocent
fait
,
mort
on
accusera
,
Nocent
caché
taillis
a
bruine
.
English
.
The
ancient
work
shall
be
finished
,
From
the
tiling
shall
fall
upon
the
great
one
an
evil
ruine
,
The
innocent
declared
to
be
so
,
shall
be
accused
after
his
death
,
The
guilty
shall
be
hidden
in
a
wood
in
a
misty
weather
.
ANNOT.
By
the
first
Verse
is
understood
an
ancient
building
,
which
shall
be
finished
and
brought
to
perfection
,
I
suppose
it
to
be
the
Louvere
,
which
hath
been
a
building
in
the
Reign
of
seven
Kings
.
But
before
it
be
throughly
finished
,
some
ruine
shall
fall
upon
a
great
man
and
kill
him
;
one
declared
innocent
of
the
fact
shall
be
accused
of
it
after
his
death
,
and
he
that
shall
be
guilty
of
it
shall
escape
by
hiding
himself
in
a
Wood
in
misty
weather
.
XXXVIII
.
French
.
Aux
profligez
de
Paix
les
ennemis
,
Apres
avoir
l'
Italie
superée
,
Noir
sanguinaire
,
rouge
sera
commis
,
Feu
,
sang
verser
,
eau
de
sang
colorée
.
English
.
To
the
vanquished
the
enemies
of
peace
,
After
they
shall
have
overcome
Italy
,
A
bloody
black
one
shall
be
committed
,
Fire
and
blood
shall
be
powerd
,
and
water
coloured
with
blood
.
ANNOT.
A
bloody
black
man
shall
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
vanquished
,
by
those
that
were
enemies
to
peace
,
after
they
have
conquered
Italy
,
whence
shall
proceed
sire
and
blood
,
and
water
coloured
with
blood
.
XXXIX
.
French
.
L'Enfant
du
Regne
par
Paternelle
prinse
,
Expolier
sera
pour
delivrer
,
Aupres
du
Lac
Trasym
en
la
Tour
prinse
,
La
troupe
hostage
pour
trop
fort
s'enyvrer
.
English
.
The
Child
of
the
Kingdom
,
through
his
Fathers
imprisonement
,
Shall
be
deprived
of
his
Kingdom
for
the
delivering
of
his
father
,
Near
the
Lake
Trasymene
shall
be
taken
in
a
Tower
,
The
troop
that
was
in
Hostage
,
being
drunk
.
ANNOT.
The
Lake
Trasymene
in
Italy
,
is
that
near
which
Annibal
got
that
famous
Battle
upon
the
Romans
.
The
rest
is
as
plain
as
the
words
can
bear
.
XL.
French
.
Grand
de
Mogonce
pour
grande
soif
esteindre
,
Sera
privé
de
sa
grand
dignité
,
Ceux
de
Cologne
si
fort
le
viendront
plaindre
,
Que
le
grand
Groppe
au
Rhin
sera
jetté
.
English
.
The
great
one
of
Ments
for
to
quench
a
great
thirst
,
Shall
be
deprived
of
his
high
dignity
,
Those
of
Colen
shall
bemoan
him
so
much
.
That
the
great
Groppe
shall
be
thrown
into
the
Rhine
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
the
fall
of
an
Archbishop
of
Ments
,
in
Latine
Moguntia
,
who
is
the
first
Ecclesiastical
Elector
,
and
shall
be
deprived
of
his
dignity
by
a
covetous
and
powerful
Prince
to
satisfie
his
covetousness
,
at
which
those
of
Colen
his
neighbours
shall
be
so
incensed
,
that
they
shall
throw
that
covetous
person
into
the
Rhine
.
XLI
French
.
Les
second
Chef
du
Regne
Dannemark
,
Par
ceux
de
Frize
&
l'Isle
Britannique
,
Fera
despendre
plus
de
cent
mille
mark
,
Vain
exploiter
voiage
en
Italique
.
English
.
The
second
head
of
the
Kingdom
of
Dannemark
,
By
those
of
Friezeland
,
and
the
Brittish
Island
,
Shall
cause
to
be
spent
above
100000.
Mark
,
Vainly
endeavouring
a
journey
into
Italy
.
ANNOT.
This
signtfieth
onely
a
conjunction
of
the
Dutch
,
Danish
,
and
English
Forces
,
to
attempt
something
in
Italy
,
which
shall
prove
fruitless
,
and
cost
a
great
deal
of
Money
.
XLII
French
.
A
l'
Ogmion
sera
laissé
le
Regne
,
Du
grand
Selin
,
qui
plus
fera
de
fait
,
Par
l'
Italie
estendra
son
enseigne
,
Regira
par
prudent
contrefait
.
English
.
Unto
l'Ogmion
shall
be
left
the
Kingdom
,
Of
great
Selyn
,
who
shall
do
more
then
the
rest
,
Through
Italy
he
shall
spread
his
Ensigns
,
He
shall
govern
by
a
prudent
dissimulation
.
ANNOT.
We
have
said
before
,
that
when
ever
the
Author
speaks
of
Ognion
,
he
meaneth
the
King
of
France
,
the
meaning
therefore
of
this
whole
Stanza
is
,
that
Henry
the
II.
Son
to
Francis
the
I.
whom
he
calls
here
great
Selin
,
shall
do
more
in
Italy
then
his
Predecessors
had
done
,
which
proved
true
,
and
he
governed
his
Kingdom
with
a
prudent
dissimulation
.
XLIII
.
French
.
Long
temps
sera
sans
estre
habitée
,
Ou
Siene
&
Marne
autour
vient
arroufer
,
De
la
Thamise
&
Martiaux
tentée
,
Deceus
les
gardes
en
evidant
repousser
.
English
.
A
great
while
shall
be
unhabited
,
Where
Seine
,
and
Marne
comes
to
water
about
,
Being
attempted
by
the
Thames
and
Martial
people
,
The
Guards
deceived
in
thinking
to
resist
.
ANNOT.
By
the
two
first
Verses
,
he
meaneth
without
doubt
the
City
of
Paris
,
for
it
is
watered
by
those
two
Rivers
the
Seine
and
Marne
,
that
joyn
together
at
the
head
of
it
,
but
how
this
City
should
become
unhabited
is
the
great
question
,
and
chiefly
by
the
means
here
alledged
,
viz.
of
the
English
signified
by
the
Thames
,
and
other
Martial
people
,
the
Guards
deceived
in
thinking
to
repulse
the
enemy
.
XLIV
.
French
.
De
nuict
par
Nantes
l'Iris
apparoistra
,
Des
Arcs
Marins
susciteront
la
pluye
:
Arabique
Goulfre
grand
classe
parfondra
,
Un
Monstre
en
Saxe
naistre
d'Ours
&
Truye
.
English
.
By
night
in
Nantes
the
Rain-bow
shall
appear
,
Sea
Rain-bows
shall
cause
Rain
;
The
Arabian
Gulf
shall
drownd
a
great
Fleet
,
A
Monster
shall
be
in
Saxony
from
a
Bear
and
a
Sow
.
ANNOT.
Nantes
is
a
City
in
France
,
Iris
is
the
Rainbow
,
Saxony
is
a
Province
in
Germany
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
XLV
French
.
Le
Governeur
du
Regne
bien
scavent
,
Ne
consentir
voulant
au
faict
Royal
:
Medite
classe
par
le
contraire
vent
,
Le
remettra
a
son
plus
desloyal
.
English
.
The
Governour
of
the
Kingdom
being
learned
,
Shall
not
consent
to
the
Kings
will
:
He
shall
intend
to
set
out
a
Fleet
by
a
contrary
Wind
,
Which
he
shall
put
into
the
hands
of
the
most
disloyal
,
ANNOT.
This
signifies
that
the
Governour
or
Vice-Roy
of
a
Kingdom
shall
refuse
to
consent
to
his
Kings
Deeds
;
the
rest
needeth
no
interpretation
.
XLVI
.
French
.
Unjuste
sera
en
exil
Anvoyé
,
Par
pestilance
aux
confins
de
non
seggle
,
Response
au
rouge
le
fera
desvoye
,
Roy
retirant
a
la
Rane
&
a
l'Aigle
.
English
.
A
just
person
shall
be
banished
,
By
plague
to
the
Borders
of
Non
seggle
,
The
answer
to
the
red
one
shall
make
him
deviate
,
Retiring
himself
to
the
Frog
and
the
Eagle
,
ANNOT.
I
cannot
find
what
he
meaneth
by
Non-seggle
;
by
the
Eagle
he
meaneth
the
Emperour
,
and
by
the
Frog
the
King
of
France
,
for
before
he
took
the
Flower
de
Luce
,
the
French
bore
three
Frogs
.
XLVII
.
French
.
Entre
deux
Monts
les
deux
grands
Assemblez
,
De
laisseront
leur
simulte
secrete
,
Bruxelle
&
Dolle
par
Langres
accablez
,
Pour
a
Maline
executer
leur
peste
.
English
.
Between
two
Mountains
the
two
great
ones
shall
meet
,
They
shall
forsake
their
secret
enmity
.
Brusselle
and
Dolle
shall
be
crushed
by
Langres
,
To
put
their
plague
in
Execution
at
Maline
.
ANNOT.
Brussel
is
a
Town
of
Brabant
,
and
so
is
Maline
;
Dolle
is
one
of
Burgundy
,
and
Langres
another
of
France
.
XLVIII
.
French
.
La
saincteté
trop
faincte
&
seductive
,
Accompagne
d'une
langue
diserte
,
La
Cité
vieille
,
&
Parme
trop
nastive
,
Florence
&
Sienne
rendront
plus
desertes
.
English
.
The
fained
and
seducing
holiness
,
Accompanied
with
a
fluent
tongue
,
Shall
cause
the
old
City
,
and
too
hasty
Parma
,
Florence
and
Sienna
to
be
more
desert
.
ANNOT.
I
know
not
what
he
means
by
the
old
City
,
unless
it
be
Rome
,
by
reason
of
its
antiquity
.
XLIX
.
French
.
De
la
partie
de
Mammer
grand
Pontife
,
Subjuguera
les
confins
du
Danube
,
Chasser
les
croix
,
par
fer
raffe
ne
riffe
,
Captifs
,
Or
,
bagues
,
plus
de
cent
mille
Rubles
.
English
.
From
the
party
of
Mammer
high
Priest
,
They
shall
subdue
the
borders
of
Danubius
,
They
shall
expel
crosses
,
by
Sword
topse-turvy
,
Slaves
,
Gold
,
Jewels
,
more
than
100000.
Rubles
.
ANNOT.
Some
parties
of
the
Popes
side
,
shall
subdue
those
bordering
upon
Danubius
,
and
drive
away
the
Priests
,
turn
all
things
topse-turvy
,
make
slaves
,
and
take
a
booty
above
the
value
of
100000.
Rubles
.
A
Ruble
is
a
piece
of
Gold
of
the
great
Mogul
,
worth
two
or
three
pound
sterling
.
L.
French
.
Dedans
le
puis
seront
trouvez
les
os
,
Se
l'inceste
commis
par
la
Marastre
,
L'estat
changé
,
en
fera
bruit
des
os
,
Et
aura
Mars
ascendant
pour
son
astre
.
English
.
In
the
Well
shall
be
found
the
bones
,
Incest
shall
be
committed
by
the
Stepmother
,
The
casa
being
altered
,
there
shall
be
great
stir
about
the
bones
.
And
she
shall
have
Mars
for
her
ascending
Planet
.
ANNOT.
It
is
the
strange
wickedness
of
a
woman
,
that
shall
incestuously
be
got
with
Child
by
her
Son
in
Law
,
and
when
she
is
delivered
,
shall
kill
her
Child
,
and
throw
him
into
a
Well
;
a
while
after
the
water
beginning
to
corrupt
,
a
search
shall
be
made
of
the
cause
,
and
then
the
Childs
Bones
shall
be
found
,
which
shall
cause
a
great
stir
,
and
for
to
know
this
wicked
woman
,
he
saith
,
that
the
Planet
of
Mars
shall
be
the
ascendant
in
her
Horoscope
.
LI.
French
.
Peuple
assemble
voir
nouveau
spectacle
,
Princes
&
Roys
par
plusieurs
assistans
,
Piliers
faillir
,
murs
,
mais
comme
miracle
,
Le
Roy
sauve
&
trente
des
instans
.
English
.
People
assembled
to
see
a
new
show
,
Princes
and
Kings
,
with
many
assistants
,
Pillars
shall
fail
,
walls
also
,
but
as
a
miracle
,
The
King
saved
,
and
thirty
of
the
standers
by
.
ANNOT.
The
words
of
this
prediction
are
plain
and
easie
,
and
signifie
no
more
than
what
often
happeneth
,
and
may
happen
yet
,
viz.
that
where
a
concourse
of
people
shall
be
to
to
see
a
new
show
,
the
Pillars
and
walls
of
the
Building
shall
fall
,
and
people
perish
by
the
ruine
,
(
as
if
it
were
by
a
Miracle
)
the
King
and
thirty
of
the
spectators
shall
be
preserved
.
LII
.
French
.
En
lieu
du
grand
qui
sera
condamné
,
De
prison
hors
,
son
amy
en
sa
place
,
L'espoir
Troyen
en
six
mois
joinct
,
mort
né
,
Le
Sol
a
l'
Vurne
seront
prins
fleuves
en
glace
.
English
.
Instead
of
the
great
one
that
shall
be
condemned
And
put
out
of
Prison
,
his
friend
being
in
his
place
,
The
Trojan
hope
in
six
months
joyn
,
still
born
,
The
Sun
in
Aquarius
,
then
Rivers
shall
be
frozen
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Trojan
hope
,
is
meant
a
King
of
France
,
who
after
he
hath
been
marryed
a
Months
,
shall
have
a
Child
still
born
.
LIII
.
French
.
Le
grand
Prelat
Celtique
a
Roy
suspect
,
De
nuict
par
cours
sortira
hors
du
Regne
,
Par
Duc
fertile
a
son
grand
Roy
Bretagne
,
Bisance
a
Cypres
,
&
Tunis
insuspect
.
English
.
The
great
Celtique
Prelate
suspected
by
his
King
,
Shall
in
hast
by
night
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
By
the
means
of
a
Duke
the
fruitful
Britanie
,
Bisance
by
Cyprus
,
and
Tunis
shall
be
unsuspected
.
ANNOT.
The
great
Celtique
Prelate
,
was
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Guizse
,
who
being
suspected
by
the
King
,
went
away
by
night
to
Rome
.
By
fruitfull
Brittain
,
is
understood
the
province
of
that
name
in
France
,
which
by
the
means
of
the
Duke
of
Mercure
,
her
Governour
shall
be
unsuspected
by
the
King
.
LIV.
French
.
Au
point
du
jours
au
second
chant
du
Coq
,
Ceux
de
Tunes
,
de
Fez
,
&
de
Bugie
,
Par
les
Arabes
captif
le
Roy
Maroq
,
L'an
mil
six
cens
&
sept
,
de
Liturgie
,
English
.
At
the
break
of
day
,
at
the
second
crowing
of
the
Cock
,
Those
of
Tunis
,
and
Fez
,
and
Bugia
,
By
means
of
the
Arabians
,
shall
take
Prisoner
the
King
of
Morocco
In
the
year
1607.
by
Liturgie
.
ANNOT.
By
Liturgie
,
I
suppose
he
meaneth
under
pretext
of
Religion
.
The
rest
is
easie
to
be
understood
.
LV
French
.
Au
Chelme
Duc
,
en
arrachant
l'esponce
,
Voile
Arabesque
voir
,
subit
descouverte
:
Tripolis
,
Chio
,
&
ceux
de
Trapesonce
,
Duc
prins
,
Marnegro
,
&
la
Cité
deserte
.
English
.
The
Chelme
Duke
,
in
pulling
a
spunge
,
Shall
see
Arabian
Sails
suddenly
discovered
:
Tripolis
,
Chios
,
and
those
of
Trapesan
,
The
Duke
shall
be
taken
,
Marnegro
and
the
City
shall
be
desert
.
ANNOT.
Chelme
is
a
German
word
,
that
signifies
a
Rogue
.
By
Marnegro
,
is
meant
the
Black
Sea
,
or
Nigropont
.
By
pulling
a
Spunge
,
I
suppose
the
great
quantity
of
Spunges
that
stick
to
the
Rocks
in
that
Sea
.
Tripolis
,
Chios
,
and
Trapezon
,
are
places
in
the
Turkish
Dominions
.
LVI
.
French
.
La
crainte
Armée
de
l'ennemy
Narbon
,
Effroyera
si
fort
les
Hesperiques
,
Parpignan
vuide
par
l'aveugle
d'
Arbon
,
Lors
Barcelon
par
Mer
donra
les
piques
.
English
.
The
feared
Army
of
the
enemy
Narbon
,
Shall
so
much
terrifie
the
Spaniards
,
That
Parpignan
shall
be
left
empty
by
the
blind
d'Arbon
,
Then
Barcelon
by
Sea
shall
give
the
Chase
.
ANNOT.
A
great
Army
gathered
about
Narbon
,
shall
so
much
terrifie
the
Spaniards
,
that
Parpignan
a
Town
of
theirs
shall
be
desolate
,
and
left
empty
by
the
Governour
,
here
called
the
blind
d'Arbon
,
then
Barcelon
,
which
is
a
Sea-Town
in
Catalonto
,
belonging
to
the
Spaniards
shall
come
to
its
succours
,
and
chase
the
enemy
by
Sea
.
LVII
.
French
.
Celuy
qu'estoit
bien
avant
dans
le
Regne
,
Ayant
Chef
rouge
proche
a
la
Hierarchie
,
Aspre
&
cruel
,
&
se
fera
tant
craindre
,
Succedera
a
sacrée
Monarchie
.
English
.
He
that
was
a
great
way
in
the
Kingdom
,
Having
a
red
head
and
near
the
Hierarchy
,
Harsh
and
cruel
,
shall
make
himself
so
dreadful
,
That
he
shall
succeed
to
the
Sacred
Monarchy
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
person
of
great
quality
,
and
near
of
blood
to
a
King
,
who
being
a
Cardinal
,
cruel
and
dreadful
,
shall
be
Elected
Pope
,
I
suppose
Clement
the
VII
.
LVIII
.
French
.
Entre
les
deux
Monarques
esloignez
,
Lors
que
le
Sol
par
Selin
clair
perdue
:
Simulté
grande
entre
deux
indignez
,
Qu'aux
Isles
&
Sienne
la
liberté
renduë
.
English
.
Between
the
two
Monarchs
that
live
far
one
from
the
other
,
When
the
Sun
shall
be
Ecclipsed
by
Selene
,
Great
enmity
shall
be
between
them
two
,
So
that
liberty
shall
be
restored
to
the
Isles
and
Sienne
.
ANNOT.
Here
is
nothing
difficult
but
the
word
Selene
,
which
is
the
Moon
from
the
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
meaning
is
,
that
at
such
a
time
when
the
Sun
is
Ecclipsed
by
the
Moon
,
Sienn●
and
the
Islands
about
it
shall
be
at
liberty
.
LIX
.
French
.
Dame
en
fureur
par
rage
d'adultere
,
Viendra
a
son
Prince
conjurer
non
dire
,
Mais
bref
cogneu
sera
le
vitupere
,
Que
seront
mis
dixsept
a
Martyre
.
English
.
A
Lady
in
fury
by
rage
of
an
Adultery
,
Shall
come
to
her
Prince
and
conjure
him
to
say
nothing
,
But
shortly
shall
the
shameful
thing
be
known
,
So
that
seventeen
shall
be
put
to
death
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
of
this
Stanza
and
the
words
are
plain
.
LX.
French
.
Le
Prince
hors
de
son
Terroir
Coltique
,
Sera
trahy
,
deceu
par
interprete
,
Rouen
,
Rochelle
,
par
ceux
de
l'
Armorique
,
Au
Port
de
Blavet
deceux
par
Moin
&
Prestre
.
English
.
That
Prince
being
out
of
his
Celtick
Countrey
,
Shall
be
betrayed
and
deceived
by
an
Interpreter
,
Rouen
,
Rochel
,
by
those
of
Gascony
,
At
the
Port
of
Blavet
shall
be
deceived
by
Monk
and
Priest
.
ANNOT.
We
have
said
many
times
before
,
what
is
meant
by
the
word
Celtique
.
The
Port
of
Blavet
is
that
of
the
River
of
Bordeaux
.
LXI
.
French
.
Le
grand
Tapis
plié
ne
monstrera
,
Fo
rs
qu'a
demy
la
pluspart
de
l'Histoire
,
Chasse
du
Regne
aspre
loin
paroistra
,
Au
fait
Bellique
chacun
le
viendra
croire
.
English
.
The
great
Carpet
folded
shall
not
shew
,
But
by
half
the
greatest
part
of
the
History
,
The
driven
out
of
the
Kingdom
shall
appear
sharp
afar
off
,
In
Warlike
matters
every
one
shall
believe
him
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
interpretation
.
LXIL
.
French
.
Trop
tard
tous
deux
les
fleurs
seront
perdües
,
Contre
lay
loy
Serpent
ne
voudra
faire
,
Des
ligueurs
forces
par
gallops
confondü
s
,
Savone
,
Albingue
,
par
Monech
grand
martyre
.
English
.
Both
the
flowers
shall
be
lost
too
late
,
Against
the
Law
the
Serpent
will
do
nothing
,
The
forces
of
the
Leaguers
by
gallops
shall
be
confounded
,
Savone
,
Albingue
,
by
Monech
shall
suffer
great
pain
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
verses
are
too
mistical
for
me
;
the
third
signifieth
,
that
by
gallops
;
that
is
,
by
Troops
of
Horses
,
the
Leaguers
,
viz.
those
that
held
the
party
of
the
League
,
shall
be
routed
by
the
Kings
Cavalry
.
The
fourth
,
that
Savone
and
Albingue
,
two
Towns
of
the
Genoeses
,
shall
be
put
to
much
trouble
by
those
of
Monech
and
Monaco
,
another
Town
near
them
,
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Monaco
,
a
Genoese
of
the
house
of
Grimald
.
LXIII
.
French
.
La
Dame
seule
au
Regne
demurée
,
L'unique
esteint
premier
au
lict
d'honneur
,
Sept
ans
sera
de
douleur
eplevrée
,
Puis
longue
vie
au
regne
par
bonheur
.
English
.
The
Lady
shall
be
left
to
reign
alone
,
The
only
one
being
extinguished
,
first
in
the
Bed
of
Honour
.
Seven
years
she
shall
weep
for
grief
,
After
that
she
shall
live
long
in
the
Reign
by
good
luck
ANNOT.
The
second
and
fourth
Verses
perswade
me
,
that
this
Stanza
came
to
pass
in
the
time
of
Catharine
of
Medicis
,
wife
to
Henry
II.
because
she
lived
long
,
and
the
King
died
in
the
bed
of
Honour
,
and
thus
he
saith
,
that
she
was
left
to
Reign
alone
;
because
her
four
Sons
were
all
little
ones
,
so
that
she
alone
was
Regent
in
France
.
The
second
Verse
saith
,
The
holy
one
being
extinguished
,
first
,
in
the
Bed
of
Honour
.
By
this
word
the
only
one
,
the
Author
meaneth
not
the
only
Son
,
but
the
only
one
living
,
such
as
Henry
II
was
to
her
,
who
was
extinstuished
in
the
Bed
of
Honour
,
and
died
of
the
wound
he
received
at
Tilting
.
The
third
Verse
saith
,
that
after
his
death
,
her
mourning
lasted
seven
years
,
that
is
,
from
the
first
of
August
1559.
to
the
first
of
August
1566.
because
that
all
those
16
Months
that
Francis
II.
she
had
nothing
but
continual
sorrow
,
by
the
conspiracy
of
Amboise
,
the
secret
practises
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
Prince
of
Cond●
his
Brother
,
by
the
insurrection
of
the
Protestants
,
when
Charles
IX
.
visited
his
Kingdom
,
Anno
1556.
after
which
she
put
off
her
mourning
.
The
fonrth
Verse
signifieth
,
that
she
should
be
long
lived
;
for
she
lived
above
60
years
,
He
saith
also
,
that
she
was
Regent
by
great
luck
,
that
is
,
great
luck
for
her self
,
but
not
for
the
Kingdom
,
for
it
was
most
unhappy
in
her
time
.
LXIV
.
French
.
On
ne
tiendra
pache
aucun
arresté
,
Tous
recevants
iront
par
tromperie
,
De
trefue
&
paix
,
Terre
&
Mer
protesté
,
Par
Barcelone
classe
prins
d'industrie
.
English
.
No
agreement
shall
be
kept
,
All
those
that
shall
admit
of
it
deal
falsly
,
There
shall
be
protestations
made
by
Land
and
Sea
,
Barcelone
shall
take
a
Fleet
by
craft
,
ANNOT.
This
is
a
description
of
the
sad
and
calamitous
estate
of
France
,
in
the
time
of
the
Civil
wars
,
when
no
agreement
could
be
kept
on
the
Roman
Catholicks
side
,
witness
the
several
Peaces
that
were
made
and
broken
,
the
Massacre
of
Vassa
,
and
that
infamous
perfidy
committed
by
them
on
St.
Bartholomews
day
,
being
the
24
of
August
,
Anno
1572.
LXV
.
French
.
Gris
&
bureau
demy
ouverte
guerre
,
De
nuit
seront
assaillis
&
pillez
,
Le
bureau
prins
passera
par
la
serre
,
Son
Temple
ouvert
,
deux
au
plastre
grillez
.
English
.
Between
the
Gray
and
sad
Gray
shall
be
half
open
War
,
By
night
they
shall
be
assaulted
and
plundered
,
The
sad
Gray
being
taken
,
shall
be
put
in
Custody
,
His
Temple
shall
be
open
,
two
shall
be
put
in
the
Grate
.
ANNOT.
This
Stanza
affordeth
us
a
commical
History
,
which
is
,
that
about
the
year
1601.
when
there
sprang
up
in
France
a
Kind
of
Friers
,
who
bosted
themselves
to
be
the
true
observers
of
the
Rule
of
St.
Francis
,
and
that
the
Cordeliers
and
Capushines
did
not
keep
it
so
exactly
,
but
they
had
need
of
a
great
reformation
;
the
King
Henry
IV.
granted
them
a
Convent
at
Beaufort
,
and
upon
his
example
many
other
places
desired
them
,
they
went
to
possess
themselves
of
the
house
of
la
Blamet
,
near
Angiers
;
but
the
Cordeliers
being
loath
to
be
dispossessed
by
these
new
comers
,
called
Recollets
,
did
besiege
them
by
main
force
,
broke
open
the
Gates
,
scaled
the
Walls
,
the
besieged
did
not
defend
themselves
by
words
or
exorcismes
,
but
with
good
Stones
and
Flints
,
so
that
if
the
people
had
not
come
,
the
fray
would
not
have
ended
without
murder
,
some
of
them
were
put
in
Prison
,
others
kept
in
Custody
:
this
is
the
meaning
of
the
Author
,
when
he
saith
,
There
will
be
half
an
open
War
between
the
Gray
and
the
sad
Gray
;
for
the
Cordeliers
have
a
Gray
habit
,
and
the
Recollets
a
sad
Gray
.
LXVI
.
French
.
Au
fondement
de
nouvelle
secte
,
Seront
les
os
du
grand
Romain
trouvez
,
Sepulchre
en
Marbre
,
apparoistra
converte
,
Terre
trembler
en
Auril
mal
enfeüvez
.
English
.
At
the
foundation
of
a
new
sect
,
The
Bones
of
the
great
Roman
shall
be
found
,
The
Sepulchre
shall
appear
covered
with
Marble
,
The
Earth
shall
quake
in
April
,
they
shall
be
ill
buried
.
ANNOT.
The
meaning
is
,
that
when
they
shall
go
about
to
make
a
foundation
of
a
house
,
for
a
new
Sect
of
Friers
;
they
shall
find
the
bones
of
a
famous
Roman
in
a
Marble
Sepulchre
,
and
that
in
April
the
Earth
shall
quake
,
whereby
many
shall
be
swallowed
up
.
LXVII
.
French
.
Au
grand
Empire
par
viendra
tout
un
autres
,
Bonté
distant
plees
de
felicité
,
Rege
par
un
issu
non
loing
du
peautre
,
Corruer
Regnes
grande
infelicité
English
.
To
the
great
Empire
quite
another
shall
come
,
Being
farther
from
goodness
and
happiness
,
Governed
by
one
of
base
parentage
,
The
Kingdom
shall
fall
,
a
great
unhappiness
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
Interpretation
.
LXVIII
.
French
.
Lors
que
Soldats
fureur
seditieuse
,
Contre
leur
Chef
seront
denuit
fer
livre
,
Ennemy
d'
Albe
doibt
par
main
furieuse
,
Lors
vexer
Rome
&
principaux
seduire
.
English
.
When
the
seditious
fury
of
the
Souldiers
,
Against
their
Chief
shall
make
the
Iron
shine
by
night
,
The
enemy
d'Albe
shall
by
a
furious
hand
Then
vex
Rome
,
and
seduce
the
principal
one
.
ANNOT.
The
Lord
de
Thou
doth
judiciously
observe
,
that
the
Pope
being
unacquainted
with
things
belonging
to
War
,
as
to
Money
,
Victuals
,
and
Ammunition
,
was
easily
persuaded
by
Cardinal
caraffa
to
make
war
against
Spain
,
for
without
being
provided
o●
all
these
things
,
he
put
his
Armies
into
the
Field
,
nec
satis
perpendens
quám
a
pecuniâ
,
milite
ac
caeteris
rebus
ad
bellum
necessariis
imparatus
intempestive
arma
sumeret
.
In
the
15.
Book
of
his
History
:
the
Duke
of
Urbin
had
commission
to
raise
6000
Foot
and
300.
Horses
in
the
Dukedom
of
Spoleto
,
and
in
Mark
of
Ancona
.
John
Caraffe
the
Popes
Nephew
was
made
General
of
the
Army
,
and
being
but
Earl
of
Mortor
,
was
Created
Duke
of
Palliano
,
by
the
confiscation
of
the
goods
of
Mark
An●ony
Colonna
.
Camillo
Ursini
was
made
General
of
the
Forces
in
Rome
,
and
in
the
Territory
thereof
;
Blasius
of
Monluc
,
the
Mars
of
his
time
,
and
by
birth
a
Gascon
,
was
sent
by
the
King
to
help
(
with
his
advice
and
courage
)
the
Romans
,
who
are
always
fitter
for
the
Breviary
,
then
for
the
Sword
.
Besides
these
Forces
raised
within
the
Church
Dominions
,
Charles
Caraffa
gathered
all
the
Bandittes
of
Naples
and
Florence
,
and
raised
some
Regiments
of
Switzers
that
came
to
succour
the
Pope
.
With
these
Troops
the
Pope
seized
upon
the
most
important
places
and
persons
belonging
to
the
Spanish
party
,
as
the
Coloneses
and
the
Vitelly
.
These
asked
succours
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
V.
who
presently
commanded
Ferdinand
of
Toledo
Duke
of
Alba
to
succour
them
.
He
was
then
tasked
in
the
Piemont
and
Milanes
,
to
resist
the
French
that
were
then
under
the
conduct
of
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
To
conclude
his
design
the
better
,
he
wrote
many
Letters
to
the
Pope
and
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
full
of
respect
and
submission
,
desiring
them
to
moderate
their
passion
against
the
Spanish
party
,
but
the
Pope
being
angry
by
several
reports
,
answered
him
,
complaining
of
many
things
,
which
made
the
Duke
resolve
to
the
war
,
and
to
be
there
in
person
.
He
took
his
occasion
as
a
prudent
Captain
,
when
the
news
was
brought
to
him
that
the
Popes
Forces
were
in
mutiny
against
their
General
for
want
of
pay
,
and
made
a
great
tumult
in
the
night
,
hearing
that
he
was
approaching
with
a
great
train
of
Artillery
.
Bzovius
saith
,
that
the
Earl
of
Montor
regarded
more
his
profit
then
the
Popes
Interest
,
and
kept
back
a
great
part
of
the
money
that
was
to
pay
the
Souldiers
,
whence
proceeded
this
tumult
,
which
helped
much
the
Duke
of
Alva's
business
.
This
is
the
explanation
of
the
two
first
Verses
of
this
Stanza
,
concerning
the
mutiny
of
the
Souldiers
that
were
in
the
Popes
service
,
during
which
mutiny
the
enemy
d'
Alba
did
not
fail
to
vex
Rome
;
this
word
the
enemy
d'
Alba
doth
not
signifie
the
enemy
of
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
as
if
one
should
say
in
Latine
Hostis
Albanus
.
He
did
then
vex
Rome
;
for
in
a
short
time
he
took
Ponte
Corvino
,
Frusino
Anagnia
,
Marino
,
Lavaci
,
Pr●●neste
,
Tivoli
,
Ostia
,
Neptuno
,
Alba
Vico-Varro
,
Monte
Fortino
,
and
almost
all
the
places
of
the
Roman
Territory
.
This
did
streighten
Rome
so
much
,
that
the
General
Camillo
ursini
made
several
Trenches
within
the
Walls
of
Rome
,
instead
of
preserving
the
outworks
,
as
Montlu●
would
have
persuaded
him
to
do
;
the
alarums
were
so
great
at
Rome
,
that
Montlu●
was
fain
to
encourage
the
Romans
,
and
to
make
a
Warlike
Speech
to
them
,
which
is
inserted
in
his
Works
.
Moreover
,
the
same
Duke
began
to
seduce
the
Principals
of
Rome
by
his
friends
that
he
had
in
it
,
but
particularly
by
the
cheat
that
he
put
upon
the
Pope
;
for
his
design
being
to
prevent
the
French
Forces
,
and
to
surprize
the
Pope
,
he
resolved
to
go
streight
to
Rome
,
and
to
bring
his
design
the
better
to
pass
,
he
sent
Pyrrbus
Coffrede
to
the
Pope
,
to
see
if
there
was
any
way
of
agreement
,
to
the
end
that
upon
this
porposition
the
Pope
should
mistrust
nothing
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Alba
was
coming
near
Rome
,
at
which
the
Pope
was
so
angry
,
that
he
put
this
Embassadour
in
Prison
,
where
he
was
kept
till
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
;
in
this
sort
were
the
principal
men
of
Rome
seduced
,
having
no
thought
of
the
Spaniards
approaches
,
this
is
the
relation
of
the
Lord
de
Thou
,
Lib.
16.
LXIX
.
French
.
La
grand
pitie
sera
sans
long
tarder
,
Ceux
qui
donnoient
seront
contraints
de
prendre
Nuds
affamez
,
de
froid
,
soif
,
soy
bander
,
Passer
les
Monts
en
saisant
grand
esclandre
.
English
.
What
a
great
pitty
will
it
be
t'
re-long
,
Those
that
did
give
shall
be
constrained
to
receive
,
Naked
,
famished
with
cold
,
thirst
,
to
mutiny
,
To
go
over
the
Mountains
making
great
disorders
.
ANNOT.
The
words
of
the
first
Verse
,
before
it
be
long
,
is
the
Key
of
the
Stanza
,
because
we
infer
from
thence
it
was
shortly
to
happen
,
as
in
truth
it
did
at
the
latter
end
of
the
year
1556.
when
the
Duke
of
Guise
came
into
Piemont
to
joyn
with
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
.
Then
the
troops
of
the
Marshal
seeing
those
of
the
Duke
better
paid
then
they
were
,
forsook
the
Marshal
,
the
History
saith
there
was
above
1500.
of
them
,
and
that
the
Marshal
paid
the
Souldiers
of
his
own
money
to
stay
them
.
The
great
pitty
was
,
when
he
had
no
more
to
give
,
he
was
compelled
by
the
Kings
order
it self
,
and
against
his
own
inclination
to
raise
some
moneys
upon
the
Countreys
.
Secondly
,
to
take
some
Towns
and
give
the
plunder
to
the
Souldiers
.
Thirdly
,
to
permit
the
Souldiers
to
pillage
the
Countrey
.
The
Author
was
willing
to
foretell
this
,
because
there
was
never
a
man
more
strict
in
keeping
the
Martial
discipline
,
then
this
General
was
.
The
Marshal
of
Brissac
being
thus
abused
,
some
of
his
troops
forsook
him
to
follow
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
being
for
the
most
part
naked
and
starved
with
cold
,
hunger
and
thirst
,
which
makes
the
Author
to
specifie
hunger
,
cold
and
thirst
;
want
having
compelled
them
to
disband
,
they
went
over
the
Mountains
,
not
of
Piemont
,
but
the
Apennines
of
Montferrdt
,
and
whatsoever
thing
they
found
was
a
Fish
for
their
Net
.
LXX
.
French
.
Un
Chef
du
Monde
le
grand
Chei●en
sera
,
Plus
outre
,
apres
aime
,
craint
,
redoute
,
Son
bruit
&
los
les
Cieux
surpassera
,
Et
du
seul
titre
Victeur
fort
contente
.
English
.
A
Chief
of
the
World
the
great
Cheiren
shall
be
,
Moreover
,
beloved
afterwards
,
feared
,
dreaded
,
His
same
and
praise
shall
go
beyond
the
Heavens
.
And
shall
be
contented
with
the
only
title
of
Victor
.
ANNOT.
We
have
said
already
before
,
that
the
Author
by
the
word
Cheyren
meaneth
Henry
the
II.
his
Master
,
by
transposition
of
Letters
,
who
as
he
saith
was
contented
with
the
bare
title
of
Victorieux
,
when
he
had
undertaken
the
protection
of
the
German
Princes
against
the
Emperour
Charles
the
V.
LXXI
.
French
.
Quand
on
viendra
le
grand
Roy
parenter
,
Avant
quil
ait
du
tout
l'Ame
rendue
,
On
le
verra
bien
tost
apparenter
,
D'
Aigles
,
Lions
,
Croix
,
Courone
de
Rüe
.
English
.
When
they
shall
come
to
celebrate
the
obsequies
of
the
great
King
,
A
day
before
he
be
quite
dead
,
He
shall
be
seen
presently
to
be
allyed
With
Eagles
,
Lions
,
Crosses
,
Crowns
of
Rüe
.
ANNOT.
In
the
general
Peace
made
Anno
1559.
two
Marriages
were
concluded
,
one
of
Elizabeth
of
France
,
daughter
to
Henry
II.
King
of
France
,
with
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
,
which
was
Celebrated
at
Paris
with
an
extraordinary
magnificence
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
and
the
Earl
of
Egmont
,
who
came
to
fetch
the
Princess
.
In
the
Celebrating
of
these
Nuptials
happened
the
unfortunate
death
of
Henry
II.
This
brought
such
a
sadness
to
the
Court
,
that
the
second
match
which
was
between
Margaret
of
France
,
Daughter
to
Francis
I.
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
Celebrated
without
solemnity
.
We
must
add
to
this
,
that
the
Duke
weareth
in
his
Coat
of
Arms
some
Eagles
,
some
Lions
,
some
Crosses
,
and
a
Crown
of
Rue
;
by
this
we
understand
this
Stanza
,
which
saith
,
that
the
King
being
mortally
wounded
,
every
one
was
preparing
himself
to
render
him
the
last
duties
,
which
the
Author
calleth
to
Parante
,
from
the
Latine
word
Parentare
,
which
signifieth
to
Celebrate
the
Funeral
duties
of
a
man
.
Thus
the
second
Verse
saith
,
before
the
day
that
he
yieldeth
up
his
Soul
,
in
hast
was
the
Marriage
Celebrated
,
between
the
Lady
Margaret
of
France
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
beareth
for
his
Arms
some
Eagles
,
some
Lions
,
some
Crosses
,
and
a
Crown
of
Rue
.
LXXII
.
French
.
Par
fureur
feinte
devotion
Divine
'
,
Sera
la
femme
du
grand
fort
violée
,
Judges
voulants
damner
telle
Doctrine
,
Victime
au
peuple
ignorant
immolée
.
English
.
By
a
faigned
fury
of
Divine
inspiration
,
The
wife
of
the
great
one
shall
be
ravished
,
Judges
willing
to
condemn
such
a
Doctrine
,
A
Victinto
shall
be
sacrifised
to
the
ignorant
people
.
ANNOT.
Of
this
fact
and
others
as
bad
,
have
been
seen
strange
examples
,
formerly
done
by
those
called
Enthousiastes
,
who
have
committed
horrible
villanies
,
under
pretence
of
divine
inspiration
,
some
commiting
Incests
,
others
rapes
,
others
murders
,
as
may
be
seen
at
large
in
the
History
of
John
de
Leiden
,
and
other
desperate
Anabaptists
,
too
tedious
to
be
inserted
here
;
I
shall
only
relate
here
a
little
remarkable
History
,
in
confirmation
of
this
,
to
discover
the
Wiles
of
the
spirits
of
error
,
transformed
into
an
Angel
of
Light
.
The
7
day
of
February
1526.
two
Brothers
,
Thomas
and
Leonard
Schyker
,
living
near
the
Town
of
St.
Gal
in
Switzerland
,
did
assemble
together
with
some
other
Anabaptists
,
in
their
fathers
house
,
where
they
passed
the
most
part
of
the
night
in
discourses
,
making
of
faces
,
and
relating
of
Visions
,
which
every
one
said
he
had
seen
.
The
next
day
,
upon
break
of
day
;
Thomas
did
lay
hold
on
his
Brother
Leonard
,
and
dragged
him
in
the
middle
of
the
company
,
bid
him
kneel
in
the
presence
of
his
Father
and
Mother
,
and
of
all
the
rest
there
present
,
and
as
all
the
rest
of
the
Company
bid
him
take
heed
to
do
any
thing
amiss
;
he
answered
,
that
there
was
no
need
to
fear
,
and
that
in
this
business
,
nothing
could
be
done
against
the
Will
of
the
Father
;
thereupon
he
drew
his
Sword
,
and
cut
off
the
head
of
his
Brother
,
who
was
on
his
knees
,
all
besotted
before
this
murderer
.
All
the
rest
being
astonished
,
and
besides
their
wits
for
this
furious
blow
,
and
lamenting
the
dead
,
Thomas
ran
towards
the
Town
with
a
fearful
Countinance
,
as
a
Phanatick
besides
himself
,
without
Shooes
;
and
having
no
Cloaths
but
his
Shirt
and
Breeches
.
At
that
time
the
Bu●g-master
of
St
Gal
was
Joachim
Vadian
,
a
wise
and
learned
person
,
before
whom
the
said
Thomas
stood
,
crying
a
loud
with
a
fearful
Countenance
,
that
the
day
of
Judgment
was
near
;
saying
besides
,
that
strange
things
had
come
to
pass
,
(
without
telling
what
)
that
the
will
of
his
Father
was
done
for
his
part
.
The
Burg-master
after
he
had
reprehended
him
very
much
for
his
madness
,
and
insolent
carriage
,
commanded
a
Cloak
to
be
put
upon
him
,
and
to
lead
him
home
softly
back
again
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
news
was
brought
of
his
detestable
murder
,
whereupon
he
was
apprehended
,
examined
,
convicted
,
and
executed
.
The
like
hath
been
done
many
times
for
Rapes
and
Incests
:
What
is
particular
here
,
is
,
that
our
Author
saith
,
that
the
Judges
being
willing
to
punish
such
Villanies
,
yet
that
unhappy
accident
shall
fall
,
that
an
innocent
person
shall
be
put
to
death
(
belike
)
instead
of
the
guilty
,
to
please
the
people
.
LXXIII
.
French
.
En
Cité
grande
en
moyne
&
artisan
,
Pres
de
la
porte
logez
&
aux
murailles
,
Contre
modene
secret
,
Cave
disant
,
Trahis
pour
faire
sous
couleur
d'espousailles
.
English
.
In
a
great
City
a
Monk
and
an
Artificer
,
Dwelling
near
the
Gate
,
and
the
Walls
,
Near
an
old
woman
,
't
is
a
secret
saying
Cave
,
A
Treas●n
shall
be
plotted
under
pretence
of
a
Marriage
.
ANNOT.
Paradin
maketh
mention
,
that
in
the
year
1552.
a
Monk
deceived
the
Marshal
of
Brissac
,
making
him
believe
that
he
would
put
him
in
possession
of
the
Town
of
Quizres
,
if
he
would
give
him
so
much
for
reward
.
The
Marshal
used
all
the
Caution
possible
,
not
to
be
deceived
by
that
Imposter
,
who
took
Money
on
both
sides
,
viz.
the
French
and
the
Spaniards
;
nevertheless
the
Monk
plaid
the
Knave
with
him
,
and
the
undertakings
proved
prejudicial
to
the
French
,
though
not
considerably
by
reason
of
the
precaution
of
the
said
Marshal
.
The
same
Author
writes
,
that
in
the
year
1555.
the
17
of
August
,
the
Spaniard
had
designed
to
retake
Cazal
,
the
same
way
that
the
French
had
surprised
it
.
First
,
they
had
got
a
Widow
in
the
Town
,
who
received
the
undertakers
in
her
house
,
which
was
near
the
Gate
,
and
the
Wall
.
Secondly
there
was
a
Marriage
to
be
made
between
two
persons
of
quality
,
where
great
Cheer
and
rejoycings
were
to
be
.
Thirdly
they
got
a
woman
that
carryed
Herbs
to
sell
in
the
Town
,
and
under
the
Herbs
the
Letters
were
hidden
.
The
Author
says
likewise
,
that
there
was
a
Monk
and
a
Tradesman
,
that
lodged
at
this
Widows
house
,
those
two
actors
in
this
business
,
viz.
the
Monk
said
Tradseman
,
said
secretly
to
the
woman
that
sold
Herbs
,
Cave
,
which
signifies
take
heed
,
they
said
these
words
secretly
near
Matrone
,
that
is
,
they
whisperd
in
her
ear
Cave
.
Their
design
was
to
betray
the
Town
,
under
pretence
of
a
Marriage
,
but
it
did
not
succeed
;
because
the
Letters
in
the
womans
Basket
were
intercepted
,
the
Vulgar
impression
hath
a
fault
in
the
third
Verse
,
where
there
is
Modene
instead
of
Matrone
,
and
another
in
the
fourth
Verse
,
when
instead
of
Treason
,
they
have
put
for
betrayed
.
The
History
obligeth
us
to
correct
it
,
as
we
have
done
.
LXXIV
.
French
.
Le
dechassé
au
regne
tournera
,
Ses
ennemis
trouvez
des
conjurez
,
Plus
que
jamais
son
temps
triomphera
,
Trois
&
septante
a
mort
trop
asseurez
.
English
.
The
expelled
shall
come
again
to
the
Kingdom
,
Her
enemies
shall
be
found
to
be
the
Conspirators
,
More
than
ever
his
time
shall
triumph
,
Three
and
seventy
appointed
for
death
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
clear
and
express
prediction
of
the
happy
restauration
of
his
sacred
Majesty
,
and
our
dread
Sovereign
Charles
II.
now
Reigning
,
who
after
a
long
exile
is
come
again
to
enjoy
his
own
Kingdom
,
and
to
flourish
more
than
ever
he
did
before
,
by
these
seventy
appointed
to
death
,
are
meant
the
Judges
and
murderers
of
his
Father
,
who
with
some
few
others
of
the
same
gang
made
about
that
number
,
and
some
of
which
have
payed
their
shot
by
the
hand
of
publick
Justice
,
others
have
prevented
their
shame
by
dying
before
hand
,
others
have
been
their
own
Executioners
,
and
those
that
remain
,
lead
a
life
worse
then
death
it self
;
so
true
it
is
that
vengeance
dances
the
round
.
LXXV
.
French
.
Le
grand
Pilot
sera
par
Roy
mandé
,
Laisser
la
classe
pour
plus
haut
lieu
atteindes
,
Sept
ans
apres
sera
contrebandé
,
Barbare
Armée
viendra
Venise
craindre
.
English
.
The
great
Pilot
shall
be
sent
for
by
the
King
,
To
leave
the
Fleet
,
and
be
preferred
to
a
higher
place
,
Seven
years
after
he
shall
be
countermanded
,
A
Barbarian
Army
shall
put
Venice
to
a
fright
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
further
explanation
.
LXXVI
.
French
.
La
Cité
antique
d'
Antenorée
forge
,
Plus
ne
pouvant
le
Tyran
supporter
,
Le
manche
feint
au
Temple
couper
gorge
,
Les
siens
le
peuple
a
mort
viendra
bouter
.
English
.
The
ancient
City
founded
by
Antenor
,
Being
not
able
to
bear
the
Tyrant
any
longer
,
With
a
fained
haft
,
in
the
Church
cut
a
throat
,
The
people
will
come
to
put
his
servants
to
death
.
ANNOT.
The
City
founded
by
Antenor
(
who
was
Companion
and
came
into
Italy
with
Aeneas
)
is
Padua
,
a
University
of
the
Venetians
,
of
which
it
is
said
here
,
that
being
no
longerable
to
bear
a
Tyrant
,
the
said
Tyrant
shall
be
murdered
in
the
Church
with
a
knife
hidden
in
a
haft
,
and
all
his
Men
and
Servants
killed
by
the
people
of
the
Town
.
LXXVII
.
French
.
Par
la
victoire
du
deceu
fraudulente
,
Deux
classes
une
,
la
revolte
Germaine
,
La
Chef
meurtry
&
son
fils
dans
la
Tente
,
Florence
,
Imole
pourchassez
dans
Romaine
.
English
.
By
the
deceitful
victory
of
the
deceived
,
One
of
the
two
Fleets
shall
revolt
to
the
Germans
,
The
Chief
and
his
Son
murdered
in
their
Tent
,
Florence
,
Imole
persecuted
in
Romania
.
ANNOT.
The
three
first
Verses
are
plain
.
Florence
and
Imole
are
two
Cities
of
Italy
,
seated
in
the
Province
of
Romania
.
LXXVIII
.
French
.
Crier
victoire
du
grand
Selin
croissant
,
Par
les
Romains
sera
l'Aigle
clame
,
Ticin
,
Milan
,
&
Gennesny
consent
,
Puis
par
eux
mesmes
Basil
grand
reclamé
English
.
They
shall
cry
up
the
victory
of
the
great
Selins
half
Moon
,
By
the
Romans
the
Eagle
shall
be
claimed
,
Ticin
,
Milan
and
Genoa
,
consent
not
,
Then
by
themselves
the
great
Basil
shall
be
claimed
.
ANNOT.
The
first
Verse
foretelleth
some
conquests
of
the
Turks
,
whose
Arms
is
the
half
Moon
.
The
second
Verse
signifies
,
the
Romans
shall
move
the
Emperour
to
succour
them
,
which
is
the
Eagle
.
Ticin
,
Milan
and
Genoa
shall
refuse
to
give
help
,
and
afterwards
they
shall
call
the
great
Basil
(
which
in
Greek
signifies
the
great
King
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
to
their
help
.
LXXIX
.
French
.
Pres
de
Tesin
les
habitants
de
Logre
,
Garonne
&
Saone
,
Seine
,
Tar
,
&
Gironde
:
Outre
les
Monts
dresseront
promonitoire
,
Conflict
donné
,
Pau
franchi
,
submerge
onde
.
English
.
Near
the
Tesin
the
Inhabitants
of
Logre
,
Garonne
and
Soane
,
Seine
,
Tar
and
Gironde
,
Shall
erect
a
promontory
beyond
the
Mountains
,
A
Battle
shall
be
fought
,
the
Po
shall
be
passed
over
,
some
shall
be
drowned
in
it
.
ANNOT.
Tesin
is
the
River
that
passeth
by
Milan
,
Garonne
,
Soane
,
Seine
,
Tar
,
and
Gironde
are
Rivers
of
France
.
Po
is
the
greatest
River
of
Italy
.
LXXX
.
French
.
De
Fez
le
Regne
parviendra
a
ceux
d'
Europe
,
Feu
leur
Cité
,
&
Lame
tranchera
,
Le
grand
d'
Asie
Terre
&
Mer
a
grand
troupe
,
Que
bleux
,
pars
,
Croix
a
mort
dechassera
.
English
.
The
Kingdom
of
Fez
shall
come
to
those
of
Europe
,
Fire
and
Sword
shall
destroy
their
City
,
The
great
one
of
Asia
by
Land
and
Sea
with
a
great
troop
,
So
that
blews
,
greens
,
Crosses
to
death
he
shall
drive
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
strange
Prophecy
if
it
prove
true
,
viz.
that
the
Kingdom
of
Fez
(
which
is
in
Africa
)
shall
be
taken
by
those
of
Europe
,
and
the
Town
put
to
Fire
and
Sword
,
after
which
the
great
one
of
Asia
(
meaning
the
great
Turk
)
shall
come
by
Land
and
by
Sea
with
an
innumerable
Army
,
and
shall
drive
and
destroy
all
before
him
.
LXXXI
.
French
.
Pleurs
,
cris
&
plaincts
,
heurlemens
,
effrayeur
,
Coeur
inhumain
,
cruel
,
noir
&
transy
:
Leman
,
les
Isles
de
Gennes
les
majeurs
,
Sang
espancher
,
tochsain
,
a
nul
mercy
.
English
.
Tears
,
cryes
and
complaints
,
b●wlings
,
fear
,
An
inhumane
heart
,
cruel
,
black
,
astonished
,
Leman
,
the
Islands
the
great
ones
of
Genoa
,
Shall
spill
blood
,
the
Bell
shall
ring
out
,
no
mercy
shall
be
given
.
ANNOT.
This
foretels
bloody
Wars
only
,
and
needs
no
interpretation
.
LXXXII
.
French
.
Par
les
Deserts
de
lieu
libre
&
farouche
,
Viendra
errer
Neveu
du
grand
Pontife
,
Assomme
a
sept
avec
lourde
souche
,
Par
ceux
qu'apres
occuperont
le
Scyphe
.
English
.
Through
the
Deserts
of
a
free
and
ragged
place
,
The
Nephew
of
the
Pope
shall
come
to
wander
,
Knockt
in
the
head
by
seven
with
a
heavy
Club
,
By
those
who
after
shall
obtain
the
Scyphe
.
ANNOT.
This
signifies
that
the
Nephew
of
a
Pope
shall
be
driven
away
,
and
shall
wander
in
a
desert
place
,
where
he
shall
be
knockt
in
the
head
by
seven
men
,
one
of
which
shall
afterwards
enjoy
the
Papacy
;
for
Scyphe
is
a
Latine
word
,
signifying
a
Cup
or
Chalue
,
such
as
the
Romish
Priests
say
Mass
with
,
and
take
the
Sacrament
.
LXXXIII
.
French
.
Celuy
qu'aura
tant
d'honneurs
&
caresses
,
A
son
ent●ée
en
la
Gaule
Belgique
,
Un
temps
apres
sera
tant
de
rudesses
,
Et
sera
contre
a
la
fleur
tant
bellique
.
English
.
He
that
shall
have
had
so
many
honours
and
welcoms
,
At
his
going
into
Flanders
,
A
while
after
shall
commit
so
many
rudenesses
,
And
shall
be
against
the
warlike
flower
.
ANNOT.
This
is
positively
concerning
the
Duke
of
Alencon
,
Brother
to
Henry
III.
King
of
France
,
who
having
been
sent
for
by
the
States
of
the
Low-Countreys
,
and
received
with
much
honour
to
be
their
General
and
Governour
against
the
Spaniard
,
did
most
unworthily
break
his
trust
,
and
being
come
to
Antwerp
,
he
was
so
ravished
with
the
beauty
and
riches
of
the
Town
,
that
he
seized
upon
it
for
himself
,
but
was
beaten
out
by
the
Citizens
,
and
most
of
his
men
killed
.
The
fourth
Verse
saith
.
He
shall
be
against
the
warlike
flower
;
that
is
,
his
action
shall
be
against
Military
Honour
,
and
common
practice
of
Honourable
Souldiers
.
LXXXIV
.
French
.
Celuy
qu'en
Sparte
Claude
ne
veut
regner
,
Il
fera
tant
par
voye
seductive
,
Que
du
court
,
long
,
le
sera
arraigner
,
Que
contre
Roy
fera
sa
perspective
.
English
.
He
that
Claudius
will
not
have
to
reign
in
Sparta
,
The
same
shall
do
so
much
by
a
deceitful
way
,
That
he
shall
cause
him
to
be
arraigned
short
and
long
,
As
if
he
had
made
his
prospect
upon
the
King
.
ANNOT.
I
believe
the
words
of
Claudius
and
Sparta
here
are
Metaphorical
,
and
the
Author
was
unwilling
they
should
be
known
.
The
sense
is
,
one
shall
be
hindred
from
Reigning
by
another
,
whom
he
shall
accuse
of
Treason
against
the
King
.
LXXXV
.
French
.
La
grand
Cité
de
Tharse
par
Gaulois
,
Sera
d'estriute
captifs
tous
a
Turban
,
Secours
par
Mer
du
grand
Portugalois
,
Premier
d'esté
le
jour
du
sacre
Vrban
.
English
.
The
great
City
of
Tharsis
shall
be
taken
by
the
French
,
All
those
that
were
at
Turban
shall
be
made
slaves
,
Succours
by
Sea
from
the
great
Portugals
,
The
first
day
of
the
Summer
,
and
of
the
installation
of
Urban
.
ANNOT.
Here
are
two
difficulties
in
this
Stanza
;
the
first
is
,
what
the
Author
means
by
the
great
City
Tharsis
;
the
second
is
in
the
last
Verse
,
what
he
meaneth
by
the
Installation
of
Vrban
,
I
believe
he
meaneth
no
more
then
the
election
of
a
Pope
,
whose
name
shall
be
Urban
.
LXXXVI
.
French
.
Le
grand
Prelat
un
jour
apres
son
songe
,
Interprete
au
rebours
de
son
sens
,
De
la
Gascogne
luy
surviendra
un
Monge
,
Qui
fera
eslire
le
grand
Prelat
de
Sens.
English
.
The
great
Prelate
the
next
day
after
his
dream
,
Interpreted
contrary
to
his
sense
,
From
Gascony
shall
come
to
him
a
Monge
,
That
shall
cause
the
great
Prelate
of
Sens
to
be
elected
.
ANNOT.
Monge
is
a
Barbarous
word
,
that
hath
no
relation
to
any
Language
in
the
world
,
(
that
I
know
)
unless
it
signifies
a
Monk
.
Sens
is
a
fine
City
,
about
threescore
Miles
beyond
Paris
,
towards
the
South
,
and
the
Seat
of
an
Arch-Bishop
,
who
it
seemeth
shall
be
elected
into
some
eminent
place
,
the
next
day
after
he
that
was
in
it
shall
dream
a
dream
,
that
shall
be
interpreted
contrary
to
the
sense
and
meaning
of
it
.
LXXXVII
.
French
.
L'election
faicte
dans
Francfort
,
N'aura
nul
lieu
,
Milan
s'opposera
,
Le
sien
plus
proche
semblera
si
grand
fort
,
Qu'oute
le
Rhin
Marais
les
chassera
.
English
.
The
election
made
at
Francford
,
Shall
be
void
,
Milan
shall
oppose
it
,
He
of
the
Milan
party
shall
be
so
strong
,
As
to
drive
the
other
beyond
the
Marshes
of
the
Rhine
.
ANNOT.
The
Election
of
Francford
is
concerning
an
Emperour
;
for
there
they
are
elected
,
Crowned
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
LXXXVIII
.
French
.
Un
Regne
grand
demourra
desolé
,
Aupres
de
l'
Hebro
se
feront
assemblées
,
Monts
Pyrenees
le
rendront
consolé
,
Lors
que
dans
May
seront
Terres
tremblées
.
English
.
A
great
Kingdom
shall
be
left
desolate
,
Near
the
River
Hebrus
an
assembly
shall
be
made
,
The
Pyrenean
Mountains
shall
comfort
him
,
When
in
May
shall
be
an
Earth-quake
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
interpretation
,
but
what
any
one
may
give
that
knoweth
where
the
River
Hebrus
is
,
LXXXIX
.
French
.
Entre
deux
cymbes
pieds
&
mains
attachez
,
De
miel
face
oingt
&
de
laict
substante
,
Cuespes
&
mouches
feront
amour
fachez
,
Poccilateurs
faucer
,
Scyphe
tente
.
English
.
Between
two
Boats
one
shall
be
tyed
hand
and
foot
,
His
face
annointed
with
Honey
,
and
he
nourished
with
Milk
,
Wasps
and
Bees
shall
make
much
of
him
in
anger
,
For
being
treacherous
Cup-bearers
,
and
poisoning
the
Cup.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
description
of
the
punishment
which
the
Persians
use
to
afflict
upon
poisoners
;
for
they
were
put
between
two
Troughs
,
which
are
here
called
Boats
,
from
their
likeness
to
them
,
with
their
face
only
uncovered
,
which
was
daubed
with
Honey
,
that
the
Wasps
and
Bees
might
be
drawn
to
it
and
torment
them
,
they
were
fed
with
Milk
,
which
if
they
refused
to
do
,
and
had
rather
dye
than
be
so
tormented
,
then
did
the
Tormenter
prick
their
Eyes
with
Needles
to
force
them
to
their
diet
,
and
so
were
they
left
,
till
the
Vermin
eat
them
up
.
We
have
an
example
of
this
in
the
Life
of
Artaxerxes
King
of
Persia
.
XC
.
French
.
L'honnessement
puant
abominable
,
Apres
la
faict
sera
felicité
,
Grand
excusé
,
pour
n'estre
favorable
,
Qu'a
paix
Neptune
ne
sera
incité
.
English
.
The
stinking
and
abominable
defiling
After
the
secret
shall
succeed
well
,
The
great
one
shall
be
excused
for
not
being
favourable
,
That
Neptune
might
be
perswaded
to
peace
.
ANNOT.
By
the
two
first
Verses
it
seemeth
that
some
abominable
action
,
after
its
effect
shall
succeed
well
;
the
two
last
signifie
,
that
a
great
person
shall
be
excused
for
not
permitting
the
Fleet
to
be
at
peace
.
XCI
.
French
.
Le
conducteur
de
la
guerre
Navale
,
Rouge
effrené
,
severe
horrible
grippe
,
Captif
eschapé
de
l'aisné
dans
la
baste
,
Quand
il
naistra
du
grand
un
Fils
Agrippe
.
English
.
The
leader
of
the
naval
forces
,
Red
,
rash
,
severe
,
horrible
extortioner
,
Being
slave
,
shall
escape
,
hidden
amongst
the
Harnesses
,
When
a
Son
named
Agrippa
,
shall
be
born
to
the
great
one
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
Interpretation
,
the
words
being
so
plain
.
XCII
.
French
.
Princesse
de
beauté
tant
venuste
,
Au
chef
menée
,
le
second
faict
trahy
,
La
Cité
au
Glaive
poudre
face
aduste
,
Par
trop
grand
meurtre
le
chef
du
Roy
hay
.
English
.
A
Princess
of
an
exquisite
beauty
,
Shall
be
brought
to
the
General
,
the
second
time
the
fact
shall
be
betrayed
,
The
City
shall
be
given
to
the
Sword
and
fire
,
By
two
great
a
murder
the
chief
Person
about
the
King
shall
be
hated
.
ANNOT.
The
only
difficulty
lyes
in
what
City
he
doth
mean
.
XCIII
.
French
.
Prelat
avare
,
d'ambition
trompé
,
Rien
ne
fera
que
trop
cuider
viendra
,
Ses
Messagers
,
&
luy
bien
attrapé
,
Tout
au
rebours
voir
qui
les
bois
fendra
.
English
.
A
covetous
Prelate
,
deceived
by
ambition
,
Shall
do
nothing
but
covet
too
much
,
His
messengers
and
he
shall
be
trapt
,
When
they
shall
see
one
cleave
the
Wood
the
contrary
way
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
Annotation
.
XCIV
:
French
.
Un
Roy
iré
sera
aux
sedifragues
,
Quand
interdicts
seront
harnois
de
guerre
,
La
poison
taincte
au
succre
par
les
fragues
,
Par
eaux
meurtris
,
morts
,
disant
,
serre
,
serre
.
English
.
A
King
shall
be
angry
against
the
Covenant-breakers
,
When
the
Warlike
Armour
shall
be
forbidden
,
The
Poison
with
Sugar
shall
be
put
in
the
Strawberries
,
They
shall
be
murdered
and
die
,
saying
,
close
,
close
.
ANNOT.
The
words
are
plain
.
XCV
.
French
.
Par
detracteur
calomnié
puis
nay
,
Quand
istront
faicts
enormes
&
martiaux
,
La
moindre
part
dubieuse
a
l'aisné
,
Et
tost
au
Regne
seront
faicts
partiaux
.
English
.
The
youngest
Son
shall
be
calumniated
by
a
slanderer
,
When
enormous
and
Martial
deeds
shall
be
done
,
The
least
part
shall
be
left
doubtfull
to
the
Eldest
and
soon
after
they
shall
be
both
equal
in
the
Kingdom
.
ANNOT.
This
lacketh
no
interpotation
.
XCVI
.
French
.
Grand
Cite
a
Soldats
abandonnée
,
Onc
ny
eut
mortel
tumult
si
proche
,
O
quelle
hideuse
calamités
approche
,
Fo
rs
une
offence
n'y
sera
pardonnée
.
English
.
A
great
City
shall
be
given
up
to
the
Souldiers
,
There
was
never
a
mortal
tumult
so
near
,
Oh!
what
a
hideous
calamity
draws
near
,
Except
one
offence
nothing
shall
be
spared
.
ANNOT.
This
is
concerning
the
taking
of
the
Town
of
St.
Quentin
in
1557.
because
the
Author
saith
,
no
tumult
was
like
this
,
so
near
the
year
1555
,
when
our
Author
writ
.
He
calleth
it
great
City
;
because
it
is
one
of
the
most
considerable
in
France
,
therefore
it
was
besieged
by
the
King
of
Spain
with
37000.
men
,
and
12000.
Horses
and
8000.
English
.
The
plunder
was
given
to
the
Souldiers
;
for
it
was
taken
by
assault
.
There
was
never
a
mortal
tumult
so
near
;
for
the
Souldiers
taking
revenge
upon
the
Inhabitants
,
and
Garrison
,
put
all
to
the
Sword
;
the
Admiral
having
much
ado
to
save
himself
.
In
consequence
of
this
our
Prophet
cryeth
.
O
what
a
fearfull
calamity
;
because
the
taking
of
this
Town
joyned
with
the
loss
of
St.
Laurence
did
almost
ruine
France
.
He
addeth
,
except
one
offence
nothing
shall
be
forgiven
;
that
is
,
the
Town
should
be
afflicted
in
all
respects
,
except
that
it
should
not
be
burnt
.
The
taking
of
this
Town
was
upon
the
27
of
August
,
17
days
after
the
Battle
of
St.
Laurence
.
The
loss
was
so
great
to
France
,
that
the
King
was
fained
to
call
the
Duke
of
Guise
back
from
Italy
,
and
Charles
V.
hearing
this
news
,
asked
presently
if
his
Son
Philip
was
not
in
Paris
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
it
was
a
thing
he
ought
to
have
done
.
But
God
permitted
that
the
King
of
Spain
went
another
way
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
the
King
of
France
strengthned
himself
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
took
from
the
English
,
Calais
,
Guines
,
and
the
County
of
d'Oye
.
The
Spanish
History
saith
,
that
Philip
had
forbidden
to
touch
any
old
people
,
Children
and
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
but
above
all
St.
Quentins
reliques
.
XCVII
.
French
.
Ginq
&
quarante
degrez
ciel
bruslera
,
Feu
approcher
de
la
grand
Cité
neuve
,
Instant
grand
flamme
esparse
sautera
,
Quand
on
voudra
des
Normans
faire
preuve
.
English
.
The
Heaven
shall
burn
at
five
and
forty
degrees
,
The
fire
shall
come
near
the
great
new
City
,
In
an
instant
a
great
flame
dispersed
shall
burst
out
,
When
they
shall
make
a
trial
of
the
Normans
.
ANNOT.
This
signifies
some
extraordinary
lightning
under
five
and
forty
degrees
,
which
is
about
the
Southern
part
of
France
.
It
is
not
easie
to
guess
what
he
meaneth
by
the
great
new
City
,
unless
it
be
one
in
the
Authors
Countrey
,
called
Villa
Nova
.
The
last
Verse
seemeth
to
intimate
,
that
this
shall
happen
when
an
Army
of
Normandie
shall
be
raised
.
XCVIII
.
French
.
Ruyne
aux
Volsques
de
peur
si
fort
terribles
,
Leur
grand
Cité
taincte
,
faict
pestilent
:
Piller
Sol
,
Lune
,
&
violer
leur
Temples
,
Et
les
deux
Fleuves
rougir
de
sang
coulant
.
English
.
A
ruine
shall
happen
to
the
Volsques
that
are
so
terrible
,
Their
great
City
shall
be
dyed
,
a
pestilent
deed
:
They
shall
plunder
Sun
and
Moon
,
and
violate
their
Temples
,
And
the
two
Rivers
shall
be
red
with
running
blood
.
ANNOT.
The
Volsi
were
a
warlike
people
of
Italy
joyning
to
Rome
,
which
makes
me
believe
that
by
the
great
City
he
meaneth
Rome
,
which
was
plundered
and
sackt
by
the
Duke
of
Burgondy
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
Generals
of
the
Emperour
Charles
V.
XCIX
.
French
.
L'Ennemy
docte
se
tournera
confus
,
Grand
Camp
malade
,
&
de
faict
par
embusches
.
Monts
Pyrenees
luy
seront
faicts
refus
.
Roche
du
Fleuve
descouvrant
antique
ruches
.
English
.
The
learned
enemy
shall
go
back
confounded
,
A
great
Camp
shall
be
sick
,
and
in
effect
through
ambush
,
The
Pyrenean
Mountains
shall
refuse
him
.
Near
the
River
discovering
the
ancient
Hives
.
ANNOT.
The
words
are
plain
,
though
the
sense
be
too
obscure
,
and
I
shall
not
endeavour
to
give
an
interpretation
,
when
every
one
may
make
one
himself
.
C
French
.
Fill
de
Laure
,
asyle
du
mal
sain
,
Ou
jusqu'au
Ciel
se
void
l'
Amphitheatre
:
Prodige
veu
,
ton
mal
est
fort
prochain
,
Seras
captive
,
&
des
fois
plus
de
quatre
.
English
.
Daughter
of
Laura
,
Sanctuary
of
the
sick
,
Where
to
the
Heavens
is
seen
the
Amphitheatre
.
A
prodigy
being
seen
,
the
danger
is
near
,
Thou
shalt
be
taken
captive
above
four
times
.
ANNOT.
This
is
an
ingenious
Stanza
,
concerning
the
City
of
Nismes
in
Languedoc
,
famous
for
its
Amphitheatre
built
by
the
Romans
,
and
remaining
to
this
day
,
which
Town
he
calleth
Daughter
of
Laura
,
because
the
Lady
Laura
,
Mistress
to
the
famous
Poet
Petrache
was
born
thereabout
;
he
also
calleth
it
Sanctuary
of
the
sick
,
for
the
salubrity
of
the
air
.
The
meaning
of
the
two
last
Verses
is
,
that
when
a
prodigy
shall
be
seen
,
viz.
Civil
War
in
France
,
it
shall
be
taken
above
four
times
,
as
it
hath
happened
by
one
party
or
other
.
Legis
cautio
contra
ineptos
Criticos
.
Qui
legent
hos
versus
,
maturè
censunto
:
Prophanum
vulgus
&
inscium
ne
attrectato
:
Omnesque
Astrologi
,
Blenni
,
Barhari
procul
sunto
,
Qui
aliter
faxit
,
is
rite
sacer
esto
.
THE
PROPHECIES
OF
Michael
Nostradamus
.
CENTURY
VII
.
I.
French
.
L'Ar●
du
Thresor
par
Achilles
deceu
,
Aux
procrées
sceu
le
Quadrangulaire
,
Au
fait
Roial
le
comment
sera
sceu
,
Corps
veu
pendu
au
Sceu
du
populaire
.
English
.
The
bow
of
the
Treasure
by
Achilles
deceived
,
Shall
shew
to
posterity
the
Quadrangulary
,
In
the
Royal
deed
the
Comment
shall
be
known
,
The
body
shall
be
seen
hanged
in
the
knowledge
of
the
people
.
ANNOT.
By
the
bow
of
the
Treasure
,
is
understood
the
Marshal
d'
Ancre
,
Favorite
to
the
Queen
Regent
of
France
Mary
of
Medicis
,
who
was
first
complained
of
,
for
his
maleversations
by
Achilles
de
Harlay
President
of
Paris
,
whence
followed
his
death
being
Pistolled
in
the
Quadrangle
of
the
Louvre
,
by
the
command
of
Lewis
XIII
.
and
his
body
afterwards
dragged
through
the
streets
,
and
hanged
publickly
by
the
people
upon
the
new
Bridge
.
II.
French
.
Par
Mars
ouvert
Arles
ne
donra
guerre
,
De
nuit
seront
les
Soldats
estonnez
,
Noir
,
blanc
,
a
l'Inde
dissimulez
en
terre
.
Soubs
la
feinte
ombre
traistre
verrez
sonnez
.
English
.
Arles
shall
not
proceed
by
open
War
,
By
night
the
Souldiers
shall
be
astonished
,
Black
,
white
.
and
blew
,
dissembled
upon
the
ground
.
Under
the
fained
shadow
you
shall
see
them
proclaimed
Traitors
.
ANNOT.
Arles
is
a
considerable
City
in
France
;
the
rest
is
plain
.
III.
French
.
Apres
de
France
la
victoire
Navale
,
Les
Barchinons
,
Salinons
,
les
Phocens
,
Lierre
d'or
,
l'Enclume
serré
dans
balle
,
Ceux
de
Toulon
au
fraud
seront
consents
.
English
.
After
the
Naval
victory
of
the
French
,
Upon
those
of
Tunis
,
Sally
,
and
the
Phocens
,
A
golden
Juy
the
Anvil
shut
up
in
a
pack
,
Those
of
Toulon
to
the
fraud
shall
consent
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
a
Naval
victory
to
the
French
against
the
Turks
,
by
the
means
of
a
Granado
,
called
Anvil
,
that
shall
be
shut
up
in
a
Barrel
by
a
plot
,
to
which
those
of
Toulou
shall
be
privy
.
IV.
French
.
Le
Duc
de
Langres
assiegé
dedans
Dole
,
Accompagné
d'
Authun
&
Lionnois
,
Geneve
,
Auspourg
,
ceux
de
la
Mirandole
,
Passer
les
Monts
contre
les
Anconois
.
English
.
The
Duke
of
Langres
shall
be
besieged
in
Dole
,
Being
in
company
with
those
of
Autun
and
Lion
,
Geneva
,
Auspourg
,
those
of
Mirandola
,
Shall
go
over
the
Mountains
against
those
of
Ancona
.
ANNOT.
Langres
is
a
City
in
France
,
whose
Bishop
is
a
Duke
and
a
Peer
of
the
Kingdom
Dole
is
a
City
in
Burgundy
,
so
is
Autun
and
Lion
,
Geneva
is
a
City
by
Savoy
,
Auspourg
,
another
in
Germany
,
Mirandola
is
a
Countrey
in
Italy
,
so
is
Ancona
.
V.
French
.
Vin
sur
la
Table
en
sera
respandu
,
Le
tiers
naura
celle
quil
pretendoit
,
Deux
sois
du
noir
de
Parme
descendu
,
Perouse
&
Pise
fera
ce
quil
cuidoit
.
English
.
Wine
shall
be
spilt
upon
the
Table
,
By
reason
that
a
third
man
shall
not
have
her
whom
he
intended
,
Twice
the
black
one
descended
from
Parma
,
Shall
do
to
Perusa
and
Pisa
what
be
intended
.
ANNOT.
Perusa
,
Pisa
,
and
Parma
,
are
three
Cities
in
Italy
.
VI.
French
.
Naples
,
Palerme
,
&
toute
la
Sicile
,
Par
main
Barbare
sera
inhabitée
,
Corsique
,
Salerne
&
de
Sardaigne
l'Isle
,
Faim
,
peste
,
guerre
,
fin
de
maux
intemptée
.
English
.
Naples
,
Palermo
,
and
all
Sicily
,
By
barbarous
hands
shall
be
depopulated
,
Corsica
,
Salerno
,
and
the
Island
of
Sardania
.
In
them
shall
be
famine
,
plague
,
war
,
and
endless
evils
.
ANNOT.
Naples
is
a
City
in
Italy
,
Palermo
is
a
City
in
the
Island
of
Sicily
.
Corsica
,
an
Island
in
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
belonging
to
the
Genoese
;
Salerno
is
a
Town
in
Italy
;
Sardinia
an
Island
in
the
Mediterranean
.
The
Reader
may
easily
make
an
interpretation
of
the
rest
.
VII
.
French
.
Sur
le
combat
des
grands
chevaux
legers
,
On
criera
le
grand
croissant
confond
,
De
nuit
tuer
Moutons
,
Brebis
,
Bergers
,
Abysmes
rouges
dans
le
fossé
profond
.
English
.
At
the
fight
of
the
great
light
Horsmen
,
They
shall
cry
out
,
confound
the
great
half
Moon
,
By
night
they
shall
kill
Sheep
,
Ewes
,
and
Shepherds
,
Red
pits
shall
be
in
the
deep
ditch
.
ANNOT.
By
the
great
half
Moon
,
is
understood
the
Turk
.
VIII
.
French
.
Flora
fuis
,
fuis
le
plus
proche
Romain
,
Au
Fesulan
sera
conflict
donné
,
Sang
espandu
les
plus
grands
pris
en
main
,
Temple
ne
Sexe
ne
sera
pardonné
.
English
.
Flora
fly
,
fly
from
the
next
Roman
,
In
the
Fesulan
shall
be
the
fight
,
Blood
shall
be
spilt
,
the
greatest
shall
be
taken
,
Temple
nor
Sex
shall
be
spared
.
ANNOT.
Fesulan
is
a
Countrey
in
Italy
.
Flora
is
the
Goddess
of
Flowers
,
the
rest
is
easie
.
IX
:
French
.
Dame
en
l'absence
de
son
grand
Capitaine
,
Sera
priée
d'amour
du
Viceroy
,
Feinte
promesse
&
malheureuse
estreine
,
Entre
les
mains
du
grand
Prince
Barroy
.
English
.
A
Lady
in
the
absence
of
her
great
Captain
,
Shall
be
intreated
of
love
by
the
Viceroy
,
A●fained
promise
,
and
unhappy
new
years
gift
,
In
the
hand
of
the
great
Prince
of
Bar.
ANNOT.
Bar
is
a
principality
joyning
to
Lorrain
,
which
Henry
IV.
King
of
France
gave
for
a
Portion
to
his
Sister
Catharine
,
when
she
married
the
Duke
of
Lorrains
Son
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
X.
French
.
Par
le
grand
Prince
limitrophe
du
Mans
,
Preux
&
vaillant
chef
de
grand
exercite
,
Par
Mer
&
Terre
de
Galois
&
Normans
,
Cap
passer
Barcelonne
pillé
l'Isle
.
English
.
The
great
Prince
dwelling
near
the
Mans
,
Stout
and
valiant
,
General
of
a
great
Army
Of
Welchmen
and
Normans
by
Sea
and
Land
,
Shall
pass
the
Cape
Barcelone
,
and
plunder
the
Island
ANNOT.
Mans
is
a
City
in
France
,
chief
of
the
Province
called
le
Main
.
The
rest
is
plain
.
XI
French
.
L'Enfant
Roial
contemnera
la
Mere
,
Oeil
,
pieds
blessez
,
rude
inobeissant
,
Nouvelle
a
Dame
estrange
&
bien
amere
,
Seront
tuez
des
siens
plus
de
cinq
cens
.
English
.
The
Royal
Child
shall
despise
his
Mother
,
Eye
,
feet
wounded
,
rude
disobedient
,
News
to
a
Lady
very
strange
and
bitter
,
There
shall
be
killed
of
hers
above
five
hundred
.
ANNOT.
This
was
fulfilled
about
the
year
1615.
when
Lewis
XIII
.
King
of
France
,
being
then
about
15
years
of
age
,
by
the
perswasion
of
some
Grandees
about
him
,
made
War
against
his
own
Mother
Mary
of
Medicis
then
Regent
of
the
Kingdom
,
whereupon
was
fought
between
them
the
Battle
du
pont
de
say
,
where
above
five
hundred
on
the
Queens
side
were
slain
,
whereupon
it
was
a
good
Jest
of
the
Prince
of
Guimena
,
who
being
required
by
the
Queen
Anna
of
Austria
,
to
lay
his
hand
upon
her
side
;
and
to
feel
her
Child
(
now
Lewis
XIV
.
)
stirring
,
after
he
had
felt
;
now
I
know
,
said
he
,
he
is
a
true
Son
of
Bourbon
;
for
he
beginneth
to
kick
his
Mother
.
XII
.
French
.
Le
grand
puisnay
fera
fin
de
la
guerre
,
En
deux
lieux
assemble
les
excusez
,
Cahors
,
Moissac
,
iront
loing
de
la
serre
,
Rufec
,
Lectoure
,
les
Agenois
rasez
English
.
The
great
younger
Brother
shall
make
an
end
of
the
War
,
It
two
places
he
shall
gather
the
excused
,
Cahors
,
Moissac
,
shall
go
out
of
his
clutches
,
Ruffec
,
Lectoure
,
and
those
of
Agen
shall
be
cut
off
.
ANNOT.
Cahors
,
Moissac
,
Ruffec
,
Lectonre
,
Agen
,
are
all
Cities
of
the
Province
of
Guyenne
in
France
.
XIII
.
French
.
De
la
Cité
Marine
&
tributaire
,
La
test●
rase
prendra
la
Satrapie
,
Chasser
sordide
qui
puis
sera
contraire
,
Par
quatorze
and
tiendra
la
Tyrannie
.
English
.
Of
the
City
Maritine
and
tributary
,
The
shaven
head
shall
take
the
Government
,
He
shall
turn
out
a
base
man
who
shall
be
against
him
,
During
fourteen
years
he
will
keep
the
tyranny
.
ANNOT.
This
is
positive
concerning
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
,
who
made
himself
Governor
of
Havre
de
Grace
,
called
here
the
Maritine
City
,
and
there
kept
his
Treasure
,
and
tyrannised
for
the
space
of
about
fourteen
years
.
XIV
.
French
.
Faux
exposer
viendra
Topographie
,
Seront
les
Urnes
des
Monuments
ouvertes
,
Pulluler
Sectes
,
sainte
Philosophie
,
Pour
blanches
noires
,
&
pour
antiques
vertes
.
English
.
They
shall
expound
Topography
falsly
,
The
Urnes
of
the
Monuments
shall
be
open
,
Sects
shall
multiply
,
and
holy
Philosophy
Shall
give
black
for
white
,
and
green
for
old
.
ANNOT.
This
is
a
perfect
description
of
our
late
miserable
estate
in
England
,
when
there
was
such
multiplicity
of
Sects
,
and
such
a
Prophanation
of
sacred
things
.
XV.
French
.
Devant
Cité
de
l'
Insubre
Countrée
,
Sept
ans
sera
le
Siege
devant
mis
,
Le
tres-grand
Roy
fera
son
entrée
.
Cité
puis
libre
hors
de
ses
ennemis
.
English
.
Before
a
City
of
Piemont
,
Seven
years
the
Siege
shall
be
laid
,
The
most
great
King
shall
make
his
entry
into
it
,
Then
the
City
shall
be
free
being
out
of
the
enemies
hand
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
interpretation
.
XVL.
French
.
Entrée
profonde
par
la
grande
Roine
faite
,
Rendra
le
lieu
puissant
inaccessible
,
L'Armée
de
trois
Lions
sera
défaite
,
Faisant
dedans
cas
hideux
&
terrible
.
English
.
The
deep
entry
made
by
the
Queen
,
Shall
make
the
place
powerful
,
and
inaccessible
,
The
Army
of
the
three
Lions
shall
be
routed
,
Doing
within
an
hideous
and
terrible
thing
.
ANNOT.
A
Queen
shall
cause
such
a
deep
Trench
to
be
made
before
a
Town
,
that
it
shall
be
impregnable
,
and
the
Army
of
Lions
,
that
is
either
Generals
,
or
of
a
Prince
that
shall
bear
three
Lions
in
his
Arms
,
shall
be
routed
.
XVII
.
French
.
Le
Prince
rare
en
pitié
&
clemence
,
Apres
avoir
la
paix
aux
siens
baillé
,
Viendra
changer
par
mort
grand
cognoissance
,
Apres
grand
repos
le
regne
travaille
.
English
.
The
Prince
rare
in
pity
and
Clemency
,
After
he
shall
have
given
peace
to
his
Subjects
,
Shall
by
death
change
his
great
knowledge
,
After
great
rest
the
Kingdom
shall
be
troubled
.
ANNOT.
This
positively
concerneth
Henry
the
IV.
King
of
France
,
who
after
he
had
by
many
Battles
and
dangers
given
peace
to
his
Kingdom
,
was
by
a
Murderer
snatched
away
,
and
the
Kingdom
put
into
new
troubles
,
by
the
war
that
the
Princes
had
among
themselves
.
XVIII
.
French
.
Les
Assiegez
couloureront
leurs
paches
,
Sept
jours
apres
feront
cruelle
issüe
,
Dans
repoulsez
,
feu
,
sang
,
sept
mis
a
l'hache
,
Dame
captive
qu'avoit
la
paix
issüe
.
English
.
The
Besieged
shall
dawb
their
Articles
,
Seven
days
after
they
shall
make
a
cruel
event
,
They
shall
be
beaten
back
,
fire
,
blood
,
seven
put
to
death
,
The
Lady
shall
be
Prisoner
who
endeavoured
to
make
peace
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
interpretation
.
XIX
.
French
.
Le
Fort
Nicene
ne
sera
combatu
,
Vaincu
sera
par
rutilant
metal
,
Son
fait
sera
un
long
temps
debatu
,
Aux
Ci●adins
estrange
espouvental
.
English
.
The
Fort
Nicene
shall
not
be
fought
against
,
By
shining
metal
it
shall
be
overcome
,
The
doing
of
it
shall
be
long
and
debating
,
It
shall
be
a
strange
fearful
thing
to
the
Citizens
.
ANNOT.
Nice
is
a
Town
in
Piemont
,
situated
by
the
Sea
side
,
now
whether
this
Prophecy
came
to
pass
in
the
time
of
the
Wars
between
France
and
Savoy
,
or
shall
come
to
pass
hereafter
,
it
is
more
then
I
can
tell
.
As
for
winning
of
it
by
glistering
Metal
,
it
is
no
new
thing
or
practice
,
witness
Philippus
of
Macedon
,
who
said
no
City
was
impregnable
,
wherein
might
enter
an
Ass
loaded
with
gold
.
XX.
French
.
Ambassadeurs
de
la
Toscane
langue
,
Avril
&
May
Alpes
&
Mer
passer
,
Celuy
de
Veau
exposera
l'harangue
,
Vie
Gauloise
en
voulant
effacer
.
English
.
The
Embassadors
of
the
Tuscan
tongue
,
In
April
and
May
,
shall
go
over
the
Alpes
and
the
Sea
,
One
like
a
Caif
shall
make
a
speech
:
Attempting
to
defame
the
French
customes
.
ANNOT.
The
sense
and
the
words
are
plain
.
XXI
.
French
.
Par
pestilente
inimitie
Volsicque
,
Dissimulée
chassera
le
Tyran
,
Au
Pont
de
Sorgues
se
fera
la
trafique
,
De
mettre
a
mort
luy
&
son
adherent
.
English
.
By
a
pestilent
Italian
enmity
,
The
dissembler
shall
expel
the
Tyrant
,
The
bargain
shall
be
made
at
Sorgues
Bridge
,
To
put
him
and
his
adherent
to
death
.
ANNOT.
There
is
no
difficulty
in
this
.
XXII
French
.
Les
Citoiens
de
Mesopotamie
,
Irez
encontre
amis
de
Tarragone
,
Jeux
,
Ris
,
Banquets
toute
gent
endormie
,
Vicaire
au
Prone
,
pris
Cité
,
ceux
d'
Ausone
.
English
.
The
Citizens
of
Mesopotamia
,
Being
angry
with
the
friends
of
Tarragone
,
Playes
,
laughter
,
feasts
,
every
body
being
asleep
,
The
Vicar
being
in
the
Pulpit
,
City
taken
by
those
of
Ausone
.
ANNOT.
By
the
Citizens
of
Mesopotamia
,
is
understood
a
people
that
live
between
two
Rivers
,
from
the
the
Greek
words
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
rest
is
easie
.
We
have
said
before
,
that
by
Ausone
the
Author
understands
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
,
which
he
called
Ausone
,
from
the
Poet
and
Consul
of
Rome
Ausonius
who
was
born
there
.
XXIII
.
French
.
Le
Roial
Sceptre
sera
contraint
de
prendre
,
Ce
que
ses
Predecesseurs
voient
engagé
,
Puis
a
Laigneau
on
fera
mal
entendre
,
Lors
qu'on
viendra
le
Palais
saccager
.
English
.
The
Royal
Scepter
shall
be
constrained
to
take
What
his
Predecessors
had
morgaged
;
After
that
,
they
shall
mis-inform
the
Lamb
,
When
they
shall
come
to
plunder
the
Palace
.
ANNOT.
This
is
obvious
to
every
body's
capacity
.
XXIV
.
French
.
L'
Ensevely
sortira
du
tombeau
,
Fera
de
chaisnes
lier
le
fort
du
pont
,
Empoisoné
avec
oeufs
de
Barbeau
,
Grand
de
Lorrain
par
le
Marquis
du
pont.
English
.
The
buried
shall
come
out
of
his
Grave
,
He
shall
cause
the
fort
of
the
Bridge
to
be
tied
with
Chains
,
Poisoned
with
Barbels
hard
Row
,
Shall
a
great
one
of
Lorrain
be
by
the
Marques
du
pont.
ANNOT.
This
Prophecie
is
divided
in
two
parts
.
The
first
two
Verses
talk
of
a
man
that
shall
be
taken
out
of
his
Grave
alive
.
The
two
last
speak
,
that
a
great
man
of
Lorrain
shall
be
poisoned
by
the
Marques
de
pont
,
in
the
Row
of
a
Barbel
,
which
according
to
Physitians
,
is
a
dangerous
meat
of
it self
,
and
chiefly
if
it
be
Stewed
,
the
Poisoner
himself
seemeth
to
be
no
other
than
a
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
or
one
of
his
Sons
;
for
he
stileth
himself
N.
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Prince
of
Bar
,
and
Marques
du
pont
.
XXV
.
French
.
Par
guerre
longue
tout
l'exercite
espuiser
,
Que
pour
Soldats
ne
trouveront
pecune
,
Lieu
d'Or
,
d'Argent
cair
on
viendra
cuser
,
Gaulois
Aerain
,
signe
croissant
de
Lune
.
English
.
By
a
long
War
,
all
the
Army
drained
dry
,
So
that
to
raise
Souldiers
they
shall
find
no
Money
,
Instead
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
they
shall
stamp
Leather
,
The
French
Copper
,
the
mark
of
the
stamp
the
new
Moon
.
ANNOT.
This
maketh
me
remember
the
miserable
condition
of
many
Kingdoms
,
before
the
West-Indies
were
discovered
;
for
in
Spain
Lead
was
stamped
for
Money
,
and
so
in
France
in
the
time
of
King
Dagobert
,
and
it
seemeth
by
this
Stanza
,
that
the
like
is
to
come
again
,
by
reason
of
a
long
and
tedious
War
.
XXVI
.
French
.
Fustes
Galées
autour
de
sept
Navires
,
Sera
livree
une
mortelle
guerre
,
Chef
de
Madrid
recevra
coups
de
vires
,
Deux
eschapées
&
cinq
menez
a
Terre
.
English
.
Fly-boats
and
Galleys
round
about
seven
Ships
,
A
mortal
War
there
shall
be
,
The
chief
of
Madrid
shall
receive
blows
of
Oars
,
Two
shall
escape
,
and
five
carried
to
Land
.
ANNOT.
Paradin
saith
in
his
History
,
that
in
the
year
1555.
towards
the
end
of
August
,
those
of
Diepe
had
permission
from
the
King
to
fight
a
Fleet
of
the
Spaniards
,
which
was
coming
into
Flanders
,
and
brought
Men
,
Money
,
and
several
Merchandises
.
They
went
to
Sea
,
and
after
much
searching
,
they
discovered
the
Fleet
,
wherein
were
22
great
Ships
.
The
Diepois
had
but
19
men
of
War
,
and
five
or
six
Pinnaces
,
with
which
they
set
upon
them
between
Calais
and
Dover
.
The
fight
was
very
bloody
,
almost
all
the
Ships
grapled
one
with
another
,
and
being
so
close
together
,
represented
a
Land
fight
.
The
French
at
last
did
their
utmost
endeavour
against
the
Admiral
,
which
was
succoured
by
six
other
Ships
,
of
which
two
were
taken
with
the
Admiral
,
and
carryed
to
Diepe
;
this
is
the
Authors
meaning
,
when
he
saith
,
Fly-boats
and
Galleys
about
seven
Ships
.
He
nameth
the
Admiral
Chief
of
Madrid
;
that
is
,
chief
Spaniard
,
which
received
blows
of
Oars
,
whose
Ship
was
taken
,
and
four
more
of
his
Company
,
which
were
brought
to
Diepe
.
In
this
agree
the
Historians
on
both
sides
.
XXVII
.
French
.
Au
coin
de
Vast
la
grand
Cavalerie
,
Proche
a
Ferrare
empeschée
au
Bagage
,
Pompe
a
Turin
front
telle
volerie
,
Que
dans
le
fort
raviront
leur
hostage
.
English
.
In
the
corner
of
Vast
the
great
Troop
of
Horse
,
Near
Ferrara
,
shall
be
busied
about
the
baggage
,
Pompe
at
Turin
,
they
shall
make
such
a
robbery
,
That
in
the
Fort
they
shall
ravish
their
hostage
.
ANNOT.
I
could
not
find
what
he
meaneth
by
this
place
Vast
,
which
being
the
Key
of
all
the
rest
,
I
could
proceed
no
further
,
but
am
constrained
to
go
to
bed
,
and
leave
this
for
to
night
,
among
Insolubilia
de
Alliaco
.
XXVIII
.
French
.
Le
Capitaine
conduira
grande
proye
,
Sur
la
Montagne
des
ennemis
plus
proche
,
Environné
par
feu
fera
telle
voye
,
Tous
eschapez
,
or
trente
mis
en
broche
.
English
.
The
Captain
shall
lead
a
great
Prey
Upon
the
Mountain
,
that
shall
be
nearest
to
the
Enemies
,
Being
encompassed
with
fire
,
he
shall
make
such
a
way
,
That
all
shall
escape
,
but
thirty
that
shall
be
spitted
.
ANNOT.
The
two
first
Verses
are
plain
.
The
meaning
of
the
last
two
is
,
that
the
said
Captain
being
encompassed
with
Fire
,
shall
make
himself
such
a
way
,
that
all
his
men
shall
escape
,
but
thirty
that
shall
be
spitted
by
the
enemies
.
XXIX
.
French
.
Le
grand
Duc
d'
Albe
se
viendra
rebeller
,
A
ses
grands
peres
fera
le
tradiment
,
Le
grand
de
Guise
le
viendra
debeller
,
Captif
mené
&
dresse
monument
.
English
.
The
great
Duke
of
Alba
shall
rebel
,
To
his
Grandfathers
he
shall
make
the
Plot
,
The
great
Guise
shall
vanquish
him
,
Led
Prisoner
,
and
a
Monument
erected
.
ANNOT.
Ferdinand
of
Toledo
,
Duke
of
Albo
in
Spain
,
a
faithfull
servant
of
Charles
V.
and
Philip
II.
his
Son
,
after
he
had
made
several
proofs
of
his
Valour
,
and
prudence
in
the
affairs
of
Piemont
and
Milaness
,
was
commanded
to
go
to
Naples
and
Rome
,
to
succour
the
Colonesse
,
and
others
of
the
Spanish
party
;
to
obey
this
command
,
the
Author
saith
,
He
went
about
to
rebel
,
not
against
his
Prince
,
but
his
Grandfathers
,
viz.
the
Pope
and
the
Cardinals
,
upon
which
the
Senate
of
Venice
wrote
to
him
,
desiring
that
he
would
not
trouble
the
Pope
,
seeing
that
all
his
Predececessors
had
fought
for
him
,
as
the
Lord
of
Thou
saith
in
his
sixteenth
Book
;
but
he
answered
,
that
it
was
the
Pope
himself
that
was
the
cause
of
it
,
and
that
he
was
bound
to
oppose
him
.
During
that
rebellion
to
his
great
fathers
,
as
the
Author
calleth
it
,
the
great
de
Guise
,
came
with
his
Troops
,
and
compelled
him
to
a
diversion
,
and
to
let
alone
Marshal
Strozzy
,
the
Cardinal
Caraffa
,
Captain
Montluc
,
Camillo
Ursini
,
Captain
Charry
,
and
others
;
so
that
all
the
Countrey
about
Rome
was
freed
,
and
thus
the
Author
saith
,
the
great
de
Guise
shall
come
to
quell
him
.
The
fourth
Verse
addeth
two
things
,
that
a
Prisoner
was
carryed
away
,
and
that
a
Monument
was
erected
.
History
makes
no
mention
of
the
Prisoner
,
unless
it
were
that
Captain
Montluc
,
having
taken
by
assault
the
Town
of
Pianea
or
Corsmian
,
by
a
sink
which
he
broke
;
the
Captain
Gougues
a
Gascon
being
a
Prisoner
of
War
in
the
Town
,
with
many
others
,
and
hearing
the
cries
of
France
,
France
,
perswaded
his
Comrades
to
fall
upon
their
Keepers
,
and
to
kill
them
with
their
own
weapons
and
this
Prisoner
that
was
taken
at
Montisel
,
was
brought
back
again
into
France
,
as
well
for
his
known
Valour
,
as
for
his
Warlike
deliverance
,
and
since
that
made
himself
famous
in
Florida
.
As
for
the
Monument
erected
,
makes
me
think
he
meaneth
the
Constable
of
France
,
who
was
taken
Prisoner
at
the
Battle
of
St.
Quentin
,
and
by
the
Monument
,
he
meaneth
the
Escurial
,
which
Philip
the
II.
caused
to
be
built
in
memory
of
that
Victory
,
which
obliged
Henry
the
II.
to
call
back
again
in
all
hast
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
all
his
Forces
,
or
else
France
had
been
in
danger
to
be
lost
.
XXX
.
French
.
Le
sac
sapproche
,
feu
,
grand
sang
espandu
,
Pau
grand
Fleuve
,
aux
Bouviers
l'entreprise
,
De
Genes
,
Nice
apres
long
temps
attendu
,
Fossan
,
Thurin
,
a
Savillan
la
prise
.
English
.
The
plundering
draws
near
,
fire
,
abundance
of
blood
spilt
,
Pau
a
great
River
,
an
enterprise
by
Herdsmen
;
Of
Genes
,
Nice
after
they
shall
have
staid
long
,
Fossan
,
Thurin
,
the
prize
shall
be
at
Savillan
.
ANNOT.
The
plundering
draweth
near
,
here
the
Author
speaketh
of
things
that
should
happen
in
his
days
.
He
writ
this
the
first
of
March
155●
,
and
History
mentioneth
that
from
the
first
of
March
1555.
till
the
beginning
of
1559.
the
plundering
of
Piemont
in
Italy
was
very
great
,
since
the
taking
of
Cazal
by
the
French
,
for
there
was
nothing
but
continual
fightings
,
taking
and
retaking
Towns
,
Skirmishes
and
Battles
,
and
most
of
them
by
the
River
Pau
,
the
greatest
of
Italy
.
The
rest
of
the
second
Verse
and
the
beginning
of
the
third
saith
,
that
the
undertaking
of
Genoa
shall
be
by
the
Herdsmen
,
by
whom
he
meaneth
the
Turks
,
who
being
called
by
the
French
to
help
them
in
the
taking
of
Nice
,
made
an
action
fit
for
Herdsmen
and
villanous
Traitors
,
doing
nothing
,
because
they
had
been
brided
by
the
Genoeses
.
This
was
done
after
the
French
had
stay'd
long
for
this
infi●el
,
who
endeavoured
to
delude
the
French
,
and
take
all
for
himself
;
and
this
is
the
meaning
of
,
After
Nice
had
stayed
long
,
In
the
mean
time
the
Spaniards
increased
their
Victories
,
as
the
fourth
Verse
witnesseth
to
the
taking
of
Fossan
,
Thurin
,
and
Savillan
.
Fossan
is
a
Town
of
Piemont
,
which
that
it
might
be
distinguished
from
Marseilles
,
which
the
Author
often
calleth
Fossen
or
Phocen
,
he
putteth
in
the
Epithete
of
Thurin
,
to
signifie
he
meaneth
Fossan
in
Piemont
.
He
saith
that
Fossan
of
Piemont
shall
have
the
taking
towards
Savillan
,
that
is
,
this
Fossan
which
belongeth
to
the
Spaniards
,
will
take
some
Towns
near
Sivillan
.
XXXI
.
French
.
De
Languedoc
,
&
Guienna
plus
de
dix
Mille
,
voudront
les
Alpes
repasser
.
Grans
Allobroges
marcher
contre
Brundis
,
Aquin
&
Bresse
les
viendront
recasser
.
English
.
From
Languedoc
and
Guienna
more
then
10000.
Would
be
glad
to
come
back
over
the
Alpes
.
Great
Allobroges
shall
march
against
Brundis
,
Aquin
and
Bresse
shall
beat
them
back
.
ANNOT.
Languedoc
and
Guienne
are
two
Provinces
in
France
,
from
whence
many
Souldiers
shall
be
raised
to
go
into
Italy
,
but
being
distressed
,
shall
wish
to
come
back
again
over
the
Alpes
.
By
the
great
Allobroges
,
I
understand
those
of
Savoy
and
Pitmont
,
who
shall
go
against
Brundis
,
in
Latine
Brundusium
;
but
shall
be
beaten
back
by
Aquin
and
Bresses
,
Cities
belonging
to
the
Venetians
.
XXXII
.
French
.
Du
Mont
Royal
naistra
d'une
Casane
,
Qui
Duc
,
&
Compte
viendra
tyranniser
,
Dresser
Copie
de
la
marche
Millane
,
Favence
,
Florence
d'or
&
gens
espuiser
.
English
.
Out
of
the
Royal
Mount
shall
be
born
in
a
Cottage
,
One
that
shall
tyranise
over
Duke
and
Earl
,
He
shall
raise
an
Army
in
the
Land
of
Millan
,
He
shall
exhaust
Favence
and
Florence
of
their
gold
.
ANNOT.
This
needeth
no
Interpretation
.
XXXIII
.
French
.
Par
fraude
Regne
,
forces
expolier
,
La
classe
obsesse
,
passages
a
l'espie
,
Deux
faincts
amis
se
viendront
r'allier
,
Esueiller
haine
de
long
temps
assoupie
.
English
.
By
fraud
a
Kingdom
and
an
Army
shall
be
spoilt
,
The
Fleet
shall
be
put
to
a
strait
,
passages
shall
be
made
to
the
spies
,
Two
feigned
friends
shall
agree
together
,
They
shall
raise
up
a
hatred
that
had
been
long
dormant
.
ANNOT.
The
words
are
plain
.
XXXIV
.
French
.
En
grand
regret
sera
la
gent
Gauloise
,
Coeur
vain
,
leger
croira
temerité
,
Pain
,
sel
,
ne
vin
eau
venin
ne
cervoise
,
Plus
grand
captif
,
faim
,
froid
,
necessite
.
English
.
In
great
regreet
shall
the
French
Nation
be
.
Their
vain
and
light
heart
shall
believe
rashly
.
They
shall
have
neither
Bread
,
Salt
,
Wine
,
nor
Beer
,
Moreover
they
shall
be
Prisoners
,
and
shall
suffer
hunger
,
cold
,
and
need
.
ANNOT.
The
words
are
plain
,
and
the
onely
question
is
whither
this
distress
threatned
here
to
France
is
past
or
to
come
.
XXXV
.
French
.
La
grand
poche
viendra
plaindre
pleurer
,
D'avoir
esleu
,
trompez
seront
en
l'Aage
,
Gu●ere
avec
eux
ne
voudra
demeurer
,
Deceu
sera
par
ceux
de
son
langage
.
English
.
The
great
Pocket
shall
bewaile
and
bemoan
,
For
having
Elected
one
,
they
shall
be
deceived
in
his
Age
,
He
shall
not
stay
long
with
them
,
He
shall
be
deceived
by
those
of
his
own
language
.
ANNOT.
The
great
Pocket
which
is
the
Key
of
this
Stanza
being
obscure
,
forceth
me
to
leave
the
rest
unperfect
.
XXXVI
.
French
.
Dieu
,
le
Ciel
tout
le
Divin
Verbe
a
l'Onde
,
Porté
par
rouges
sept
razes
a
Bizance
,
Contre
les
oingts
trois
cens
de
Trebisonde
,
Deux
Loix
mettront
,
&
horreur
,
puis
credence
,
English
.
God
,
Heaven
,
all
the
Divine
Word
in
water
,
Carryed
by
red
ones
,
seven
shaved
heads
at
Bisantium
,
Against
the
anointed
three
hundred
of
Trebisond
,
They
shall
put
two
Laws
,
and
horror
,
and
afterwards
believe
.
ANNOT.
This
seemeth
to
foretel
that
the
Sacrament
according
to
the
Roman
Church
,
shall
be
carried
by
Cardinals
and
seven
Priests
to
Constantinople
,
against
which
three
hundred
of
Trebison
shall
dispute
,
who
shall
compare
the
two
Laws
with
horror
,
and
afterwards
believe
.
XXXVII
.
French
.
Dix
envoyez
,
chef
de
nef
mettre
a
mort
,
D'un
adverty
,
en
classe
guerre
ouverte
,
Confusion
chef
,
l'un
se
picque
&
mord
,
Leryn
,
Stecades
ness
,
cap
dedans
la
nerte
.
English
.
Ten
shall
be
sent
to
put
the
Captain
of
the
Ship
to
death
,
He
shall
have
notice
by
one
,
the
Fleet
shall
be
in
open
War
,
A
confusion
shall
be
amongst
the
Chief
,
one
pricks
and
bites
,
Leryn
,
Stecades
nefs
,
caps
dedans
la
nerte
.
ANNOT.
The
three
first
Verses
are
plain
;
as
for
the
fourth
I
believe
it
to
be
the
Language
of
the
Antipodes
,
for
I
think
no
man
can
understand
it
.
XXXVIII
.
French
.
L'Aisné
Roial
sur
courfier
voltigeant
,
Picquer
viendra
si
rudement
courir
,
Gueule
lipée
,
pied
dans
l'Estrein
pleignant
,
Traine
,
tiré
,
horriblement
mourir
.
English
.
The
eldest
Royal
prancing
upon
a
Horse
,
Shall
spur
,
and
run
very
fiercely
Open
mouth
,
the
foot
in
the
Stirrup
,
complaining
,
Drawn
,
pulled
,
die
horribly
.
ANNOT.
This
foretelleth
of
the
eldest
Son
of
a
King
,
who
prancing
upon
his
Horse
,
shall
Spur
and
run
so
fiercely
,
that
his
foot
being
intangled
in
the
Stirrup
he
shall
be
dragged
and
pulled
,
and
die
a
fearful
death
.
In
the
year
1555.
upon
the
25.
of
May
,
this
came
to
pass
in
the
person
of
Henry
of
Albret
,
the
second
of
that
name
,
King
of
Navarre
.
This
Prince
Henry
II.
the
eldest
Royal
riding
upon
a
horse
did
spur
him
so
hard
,
that
he
ran
away
with
him
,
so
that
he
perceiving
the
danger
he
was
in
,
pulled
the
Bridle
so
hard
that
the
horse's
mouth
was
broken
;
the
pain
did
not
stop
the
horse
,
but
contrariwise
,
he
grew
the
more
untoward
,
that
Henry
fell
down
,
and
in
falling
one
of
his
feet
hung
in
the
stirrup
,
so
that
he
was
drawn
,
and
died
a
horrid
death
,
This
I
found
in
the
History
of
Naples
.
XXXIX
.
French
.
Le
conducteur
le
l'Armée
Francoise
,
Cuidant
perdre
le
principal
Phalange
,
Par
sus
pavé
de
l'
Avaigne
&
Ardoise
,
Soy
parfondra
par
Gennes
gent
estrange
.
English
.
The
leader
of
the
French
Army
,
Thinking
to
rout
the
chiefest
Phalange
,
Upon
the
Pavement
of
Avaigne
,
and
Slate
,
Shall
sink
in
the
ground
by
Gennes
,
a
strange
Nation
.
ANNOT.
It
seemeth
that
a
French
General
,
thinking
to
rout
and
overcome
the
chiefest
strength
of
his
enemy
,
and
going
upon
a
brittle
Pavement
,
made
of
Slate
,
shall
sink
in
the
ground
not
far
from
Genoa
,
which
he
calleth
a
strange
Nation
to
the
French
.
XL
:
French
.
Dedans
tonneaux
hors
oingts
d'huile
&
graisse
,
Seront
vingt
un
devant
le
port
fermez
,
Au
second
guet
feront
par
mort
prouesses
,
Gaigner
les
portes
&
du
quet
assommez
.
English
.
With
Pipes
annointed
without
with
Oyl
and
Grease
,
Before
the
harbour
,
one
and
twenty
shall
be
shut
,
At
the
second
Watch
,
by
death
,
they
shall
do
great
feats
of
Arms
,
To
win
the
Gates
,
and
be
killed
by
the
Watch.
ANNOT.
The
words
and
sense
of
this
Stanza
are
plain
.
XLI
.
French
.
Les
os
des
pieds
,
&
des
mains
enferrez
,
Par
bruit
maison
long
temps
inhabitée
,
Seront
par
songes
concavant
deterrez
,
Maison
salubre
&
sans
bruit
habitée
.
English
.
The
bones
of
the
feet
and
of
the
hands
in
shackles
,
By
a
noise
a
house
shall
be
a
long
time
deserted
,
By
a
dream
the
buried
shall
be
taken
out
of
the
ground
,
The
house
shall
be
healthful
,
and
inhabited
without
noise
.
ANNOT.
I
have
found
the
truth
of
this
Stanza
upon
the
place
,
in
my
going
to
Lion
,
it
was
my
fortune
to
lye
at
a
Town
four
Leagues
on
this
side
of
it
,
called
Lapacodier
,
where
this
Story
was
told
me
to
have
happened
few
days
before
.
It
chanced
that
a
Company
of
Foot
was
to
lie
in
the
Town
,
and
distressed
for
quarter
,
they
enquired
why
such
a
house
was
empty
,
and
were
told
it
was
not
inhabited
by
reason
of
a
noise
heard
there
every
night
.
The
Captain
of
the
Troop
resolved
,
since
he
feared
not
the
living
,
not
to
fear
the
dead
,
and
thereupon
lay
in
the
house
that
night
,
where
Beds
were
provided
for
him
,
and
about
half
a
Dozen
of
his
stoutest
Souldiers
;
so
they
laid
down
their
weapons
on
the
Table
,
and
began
to
be
merry
at
Cards
and
Dice
,
expecting
the
event
.
The
door
being
fast
locked
,
about
twelve
and
one
they
heard
as
though
some
body
knockt
at
the
door
,
one
of
the
Souldiers
by
the
Captains
command
,
with
a
Pistol
in
his
hand
,
and
a
Candle
,
opened
the
door
,
then
appeared
to
them
a
Phantasm
,
in
the
shape
of
an
old
man
,
loaded
with
Chains
,
that
made
a
great
noise
,
this
Phantasm
beckened
to
the
Captain
at
the
Table
to
come
to
him
,
the
Captain
also
rising
,
beckened
to
the
Phantasm
to
come
to
him
,
this
lasted
for
a
while
,
till
the
Captain
resolved
to
go
to
him
,
and
so
taking
a
Candle
in
one
hand
,
and
a
Pistol
in
the
other
,
bid
his
Souldiers
follow
him
hand
in
hand
with
their
Arms
,
then
taking
the
Phantasm
by
the
hand
,
which
was
exceeding
cold
,
he
led
them
into
the
Cellar
,
and
through
many
turnings
,
till
at
last
the
Phantasm
vanished
,
and
the
Candles
went
out
,
then
were
they
constrained
to
remain
there
till
day
light
,
when
perceiving
where
they
were
,
and
having
taken
notice
of
the
Place
where
the
Phantasm
left
them
,
they
went
out
,
and
related
the
story
to
the
Townsmen
;
so
afterwards
they
digged
in
that
place
,
where
they
found
a
kind
of
a
Trunk
,
and
the
bones
of
a
man
in
it
shackled
,
they
buryed
the
body
in
a
Church-yard
,
and
no
noise
was
heard
afterwards
in
that
house
,
this
came
to
pass
about
1624.
XLII
.
French
.
Quand
Innocent
tiendra
le
lieu
de
Pirre
,
Le
Nizaram
Sicilian
se
verra
,
En
grands
honneurs
,
mais
apres
il
cherra
,
Dans
le
bourbier
d'une
Civile
guerre
.
English
.
When
Innocent
shall
hold
the
place
of
Peter
,
The
Sicilian
Nizaram
shall
see
himself
In
great
honours
,
but
after
that
he
shall
fall
Into
the
dirt
of
a
Civil
war
.
ANNOT.
Nothing
can
be
more
plain
and
true
than
this
Prophecie
,
and
those
that
deny
it
,
may
also
deny
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
but
to
make
it
more
evident
,
we
will
examine
it
Verse
by
Verse
.
When
Innocent
shall
hold
the
place
of
Peter
;
that
is
,
when
one
named
Innocent
shall
be
Pope
,
as
he
was
that
preceded
the
last
.
The
Sicilian
Nizaram
shall
see
himself
in
great
honours
;
that
is
,
the
Sicilian
Nizarim
,
for
Nizaram
,
is
the
Annagramme
of
Mazarin
,
letter
for
letter
,
who
was
born
in
Sicily
,
shall
see
himself
in
great
honours
,
as
he
did
;
for
he
was
then
in
his
greatest
splendor
.
But
after
that
he
shall
fall
into
the
dirt
of
a
Civil
War
;
As
every
one
knows
he
did
,
having
put
in
Prison
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
and
the
Duke
of
Congueiulle
,
can
any
thing
be
more
plain
,
and
yet
when
I
read
this
forty
years
ago
,
I
took
it
to
be
ridiculous
.
XLIII
.
French
.
Lutece
en
Mars
,
Senateurs
en
credit
,
Par
une
nuict
Gaule
sera
troublée
,
Du
grand
Craesus
l'Horoscope
predit
,
Par
Saturnus
,
sa
puissance
exillée
.
English
.
Lutetia
in
Mars
,
Senators
shall
be
in
credit
.
In
a
night
France
shall
be
troubled
,
The
Horoscope
of
the
great
Craesus
foretelleth
,
That
by
Saturn
his
power
shall
be
put
down
.
ANNOT.
Lutetia
in
Latine
is
the
City
of
Paris
,
after
the
death
of
Henry
IV.
the
Parliament
of
Paris
began
to
prick
up
their
ears
,
and
to
go
about
to
call
the
great
ones
to
account
,
amongst
whom
was
the
Marquess
d'
Ancre
,
favourite
of
the
Queen
Regent
,
that
had
gathered
great
riches
,
and
therefore
is
called
here
Craesus
,
our
Author
saith
,
that
his
power
shall
be
put
down
by
Saturnus
,
which
must
here
be
understood
mistically
,
which
proved
true
,
for
by
the
Kings
command
,
then
Lewis
XIII
.
he
was
shot
with
three
Pistols
in
the
Louvre
.
LXIV
.
French
.
Deux
de
poison
saisis
nouveaux
Venus
Dans
la
cuisine
du
grand
Prince
verser
,
Par
le
souillard
tous
deux
au
fait
cogneus
,
Prins
qui
cuidoit
de
mort
l'aisné
vexer
.
English
.
Two
newly
come
being
provided
with
poison
,
To
pour
in
the
Kitchin
of
the
great
Prince
,
By
the
Cooks
Boy
the
fact
shall
be
known
,
And
he
taken
,
that
thought
by
death
to
vex
the
elder
.
ANNOT.
This
came
to
pass
in
the
time
of
Henry
IV.
who
was
poisoned
at
Melan
,
by
two
unknown
men
,
who
were
discovered
by
the
Cooks
Boy
in
the
doing
of
it
,
and
were
both
taken
,
the
History
is
at
large
in
Peter
Matthew
his
Historiographer
,
which
I
could
not
insert
here
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Reader
;
because
I
could
not
get
the
Book
,
the
Reader
may
satisfie
himself
upon
the
place
.
Other
Stanzas
,
taken
out
of
twelve
,
under
the
seventh
Century
,
out
of
which
eight
have
been
rejected
,
because
they
were
found
in
the
foregoing
Centuries
.
LXXIII
.
French
.
REnfort
de
Sieges
manubis
&
maniples
,
Changez
le
sacre
&
passe
sur
le
pronsne
,
Prins
&
captifs
n'arreste
les
prez
triples
,
Plus
par
fonds
mis
elevé
,
mis
au
Trosne
.
English
.
Recruit
of
Sieges
,
spoils
and
prizes
,
Corpus
Christi
day
shall
be
changed
,
and
the
pronsne
slighted
,
They
shall
be
taken
and
made
Prisoners
,
do
not
stay
in
the
threefold
Field
.
Moreover
,
one
put
in
the
bottom
shall
be
raised
to
the
Throne
.
LXXX
.
French
.
L'Occident
libre
les
Isles
Britanniques
,
Le
recogneu
passer
le
bas
,
puis
haut
,
Ne
content
triste
Rebel
corss
.
Escotiques
,
Puis
rebeller
par
plui
&
par
nuict
chaut
.
English
.
The
West
shall
be
free
,
and
the
Brittish
Islands
,
The
discovered
shall
pass
low
,
then
high
,
Scottish
Pirates
shall
be
,
who
shall
rebel
,
In
a
rainy
and
hot
night
.
LXXXII
.
French
.
La
stratageme
simulte
sera
rare
,
La
Mort
en
voye
rebelle
par
contrée
,
Par
le
retour
du
voyage
Barbare
,
Exalteront
la
potestante
entrée
.
English
.
The
stratagem
and
grudge
shall
be
scarce
,
Death
shall
be
in
a
rebellious
way
through
the
Countrey
,
By
the
return
from
a
Barbarian
travel
,
They
shall
exalt
the
Protestant
entrance
.
LXXXIII
French
.
Vent
chaut
,
conseil
,
pleurs
,
timidité
,
De
nuict
au
lict
assailly
sans
les
Armes
:
D'oppression
grand
calamité
,
L'
Epithala
〈…〉
-
converty
pleurs
&
larmes
.
English
.
Hot
wind
,
councel
,
tears
,
fearfulness
,
He
shall
be
assaulted
in
his
bed
by
night
without
Arms
,
From
that
oppression
shall
be
raised
a
great
calamity
,
The
Epithalamium
shall
be
converted
into
tears
.
ANNOT.
The
reason
why
I
have
put
no
Annotations
to
these
,
as
I
have
done
to
the
rest
,
is
,
because
according
to
my
judgement
,
and
that
of
the
most
Learned
,
they
are
spurious
.